Hitler’s religion based on hylozoics

Presentation by Janus Quirinus (JQ). Main Page updated on 7/31/20

[IntroductionDisclaimerImmigration “Crisis”Unity versus UniversalitySynthesis of Opposites]

[New!] A New Formulation for God & NS world view vs life view

War Against the Jewish Essenes (Zionist inner circle) updated on 7/30/20


I need rough, courageous people, who are ready to carry their ideas through to the end, whatever happens. Tenacity is purely a question of character. When this quality is accompanied by intellectual superiority, the result is wonderful.
— Hitler’s Table Talk, November 2, 1941


The road to hell is paved with good intentions!

Laurency (L3e5.6.2):
And there is a phenomenon akin to religious obsession that has landed many people in mental hospitals. Quite apart from the fact that none too few people have made themselves important because of a theoretical learning they have received for nothing and therefore think they are “on the path”, this almost ineradicable conceit that always confuses learning with wisdom. Much learning does not in the least indicate a higher stage of development.

Mein Kampf:
Otherwise, only a confused jumble of chaotic notions will result from all reading, and this jumble is not merely useless, but it also tends to make the unfortunate possessor of it conceited, for he seriously considers himself a well-educated person and thinks that he understands something of life. He believes that he has acquired knowledge, whereas the truth is that every increase in such ‘knowledge’ draws him more and more away from real life, until he finally ends up in some sanatorium or takes to politics and becomes a member of parliament.


[To gauge the site’s content, check the Table of Contents. Also check the side bar for reading tips. Use your browser’s search function to look for a topic as you would do with an index.
Don’t just read from the top to bottom like you would do with the front and back cover of a book. I wouldn’t advise reading through everything in one sitting, you’ll just be wasting your time and you probably won’t remember much. Better to read a section thoroughly than to skim through everything.
A good rule of thumb would be not to pry into anything that you’re not familiar with.
Since most readers will miss it, I’ll add:
The point of this site is to separate the loyalists and revolutionaries from the opportunists, reactionaries, and power-hungry individuals. To really put Hitler’s theory of a “world minority” to the test, possibly even at the expense of nationalistic triumph.
I’ve highlighted possible spurious statements in blue, passages I find highly significant in red. For convenience, I have removed the hyperlink for the remaining videos in the wake of YouTube’s clean sweep of Hitler-related videos. Now the page should load faster. If necessary, consider adding filters for YouTube videos using an element/ad blocker, it should help speed up the loading times. I might utilize Bitchute links, but with the usual discretion.
If you find this site to be helpful, it’s probably a good idea to save a html copy of this page every once in a while in the event the site gets taken down.]

Symbols used for classification:

▼ Zionist/Essene leaders, possible satanists
✡✝ Zionists/Reactionaries i.e. democrats, conservatives, liberals, monarchists, fascists (i.e. Third Position, NazBols), anarchists
☮️ Pacifists/Neutrals i.e. freemasons, mystics, pantheists, theosophists
✡ Jews (merely indicates Jewish descent, no hostility intended)


[Reforming the Christian religionNot ZionismNot Fascism]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942:

History must be interpreted in terms of the necessities of the time.

Laurency (L4e4.53.2):
Certainly nazism and bolshevism committed crimes. However, the essential difference between those idiologies and theology was and is that they never claimed to be the representatives and preachers of love, never claimed to know the will of god.

[Also, the difference is that both NS and Bolshevism made their aims crystal clear, unlike Christianity.]

Hitler:
Hitler’s War, Walther Hewel’s notes
The ancients openly admitted that they killed for self-protection, in revenge, or as a punishment. The Christians do so only out of love! . . . . If we had all been Mohammedans, today the world would have been ours.

[A German-Jewish plaintiff who, in 2019, had drawn attention to the Judensau in Wittenberg, admitted in an interview that what Martin Luther had written against the Jewish communities was much worse than what Hitler intended. So much for the Sonderweg theory. Neither Luther nor Wagner bear the burden of Hitler’s policies.]

Current goals:

-retrieving testimony from purported illegitimate son of Hitler, Jean-Marie Lobjoie/Loret
-completely overhaul Table of Contents, reorganize main page articles
-annihilation of the Zionist sects, winning over both Germans and Jews, mentoring and inspiring genuine revolutionaries (whether nationalist or communist)
-☭Georgi Plekhanov, architect of the Communist world view; ☭Alexandra Kollontai as a perspective thinker; Stalin’s prediction

English Table Talk improvements (updated on 11/11/19; Please note that I am not employing English Table Talk quotations out of bias (the historian Richard J. Evans provided an indictment of David Irving). I am simply not suited for translation work) – Assessing reliability of Table Talk via Martin Bormann (contrast with Bormann-Diktate)

[For those who would accuse me of being anti-Christian, I refer you to the following links.]

Addressing the “synagogue of Satan”, John 8:44 in the context of climate, Reforming the Christian religion (updated on 6/3/20); Johannes Müller-Elmau, crux of the Sermon on the Mount address, Dispelling the pacifist portrayal of Jesus (Elihu-Eugene K. Bird comparison), Hitler’s practical application of passages from the Bible (updated on 5/30/20; Jesus invokes a non-Jewish custom in Matthew 5:29-30, Hitler interprets this verse as justification for eugenics), Christ not a Jew, Virgin Mary, Christmas), Christ sent to liberate Galileans from the Jews, Martin Luther’s Legacy


Five pillars of Hitler’s significance:
Preparation for the German messiah

[Sample] Mainstream historians on Franz Jetzinger [I went through several books from mainstream historians to verify one of the revisionist narratives (despite my contempt for revisionism). Here, their research has proven fruitful, there is indeed an overall antipathy towards Jetzinger’s claims, despite the continued reliance on his work.]

Preparation for the Jewish (non-Zionist) messiah
[Classifying Decent Jews (updated on 4/22/20; addressing statement from Coudenhove-Kalergi about the spiritual master race) – Possible esoteric view of bankers]
Eckart & 🕎Weininger (updated on 4/10/20; the mistakes against the Holy Spirit)
Humanistic Anti-Semitism (i.e. the Aryan conduct of Titus, Antiochus Epiphanes, Nebuchadnezzar)
The Jew as a Lesser Good, The Jew as the incarnation of egoism (updated on 5/20/20; testimony from Hanna Reitsch, Erhard Milch, von Below, Leni Riefenstahl, and von Manstein pertaining to the proposal of German suicide bombers. Examining the biblical Samson)
Strindberg types (updated on 1/23/20; Hitler explains the case of Polish anarchist Ted Kacyznski, Julius Streicher’s possible capacity for genius, possible reasons for Streicher’s execution)
War against the Zionists (updated on 7/20/20; Who really killed Jesus? Liberalistic Pharisees and secular Sadducees?)

Endgame (updated on 5/30/20; the resolution to the Jewish question; Future German messiah; Joker-types contrasted with World teachers)


NS: Social Order

As proof that I’m qualified to speak on this matter, I present the possible NS inner circle members, distinguished from top National Socialists, Hitler’s entourage (including architects and secretaries), and the Waffen-SS:

Julius Streicher (distinguished from Rudolf Hess in closeness to Hitler and in his interpretation of Fate), Joseph Goebbels & Martin Bormann (mentioned in the Political Testament as the most loyal. Bormann was familiar with his religion in his June 6, 1941 letter/encyclical), Heinrich Himmler (in his June 9, 1942 speech, defected), Hans-Ulrich Rudel (turned down Hitler’s gestures during the war, but later committed to politics)

According to Otto Wagener, Hitler intended to form a social order as a counterpart to Freemasonry in the long-term. When assessing these kind of orders, one must distinguish between not only the higher and lower degrees, between fanatics and adherents, but also factor in the existence of an inner circle.

Otto Wagener was, by far, the only one familiar with Hitler’s formulation for Fate (which Rosenberg was not privy to). Since Dietrich Eckart apparently protested Hitler’s appeals to emotion, he probably didn’t view Hitler’s plans in the long-term, although he played a highly important role. Hermann Giesler was by far the only one privy to Hitler’s intentions for Rudel, but he was a latecomer to the Table Talk, having previously only discussed architecture with Hitler.

Julius Streicher (Nuremberg Trials):
And so, Gentlemen, in the year 1921-I return now to that period-I went to Munich. I was curious because someone had said to me, “You must hear Adolf Hitler some time.” And now destiny again takes a hand. This tragedy can only be grasped by those whose vision is not limited to the material, but who can perceive those higher vibrations which even today have not had their full outcome.


Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 7, 1942:

The real protagonists of culture, both in the thousand years before Christ and in the thousand years after Him, were the peoples of the Mediterranean. This may appear improbable to us to-day, because we are apt to judge these people from present-day appearances. But that is a great mistake.

Hellenic Renaissance: Greece (updated on 2/16/20; Hitler against invasion of Greece, dispelling possible myths about Greek mistreatment of Germans, myths about Greek people’s culpability in atrocities)
a. Sparta (updated on 5/30/20) – Not Fascism (updated on 5/30/20)
b. Racial Aspect (in antiquity and esoterics, updated on 1/24/19)
c. Monism (Ernst Haeckel) (updated on 12/7/19; decisively settling Hitler’s religion in his own words: sun and stars consist of the same material)
d. Hylozoics (Pythagoras) (stars are worlds, not lights)
e. Hylozoics (Pre-Socratic)


Proofs:

Geniuses surrounded by dubious types, Genius, Odic Force (updated on 1/2/20), Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, Dag Hammarskjöld (updated on 2/16/20; comparison with Muslim Sufist ☪Ahmed Hulusi), Schopenhauer, Hitler: Perspective Thinker, Hitler’s formulations on the λόγος, meaning of life, and the “will of god”, Hitler’s Mission, Hitler’s Alter-Ego (updated on 11/20/19), Hitler’s enthusiasm for beauty, Hitler’s sense of humour (updated on 11/18/19), Mutual respect between Stalin and Hitler, Hitler on Lenin/Slavs, Assessing ☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt (updated on 5/11/20; FDR’s discrimination against blacks), Bismarck versus ☮️Leadbeater: On Systems of Governments,

Unsorted:
Instinct/Senses over Intellect/Reason/Knowledge (updated on 11/14/19), Nietzsche closer to NS than Schopenhauer, Rousseau

The Racial Aspect (updated on 1/24/19, Hitler, Julian, Plato, HTL, David Anrias/Brian Ross, K.H. (presumably Pythagoras), D.K. (presumably Kleinias, dictated via anti-racialist Alice A. Bailey), Nietzsche, Goethe, Marcus Aurelius, Akhenaten on the differences between races), Proof of German cultural creative ability (updated on 5/29/20),

Critiques:
Critique of white nationalism, Critique of Revisionism, Critique of Fichte/Romanticism, Critique of Beethoven’s music, Alfred Rosenberg’s Errors, Hitler Not a Pantheist, Not Fascism (updated on 5/30/20), Refuting Kant, Critique of ☮️Krishnamurti (the need for a new formulation for god), Hitler versus Laurency on Education


Determining Decent Jews

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1-2, 1941:
I’m convinced that there are Jews in Germany who’ve behaved correctly—in the sense that they’ve invariably refrained from doing injury to the German idea. It’s difficult to estimate how many of them there are, but what I also know is that none of them has entered into conflict with his co-racialists in order to defend the German idea against them.

[Higher type of intuition not delimited by race.]

🕎 Decent Jews (13): Dr. Roberto Assagioli, Itzhak Bentov1, Otto Weininger, Arthur Trebitsch (it’s worth noting that William Luther Pierce’s English translation of Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin omits all reference to Trebitsch), Berthold Auerbach6 (forfeited), Georg Brandes, Aaron Copland2, Henri Bergson, Ernst Kantorowicz3, General John Monash?4, Felix Mendelssohn? (Kubizek and Hanisch assert that Hitler had acknowledged his music), Rathenau? (disputable), Gerard Menuhin5 (I’m making an exceptional case in listing a living contemporary),

Honorary mentions (2): ✡Lion Feuchtwanger (unlucky circumstances compelled him to admit the existence of Fate, did his best to circumvent what he perceived was a threat to his people, although he mistook Hitler’s Germany for the emotional anti-Semitism of the middle ages), ✡Lenin,

1. Bentov subscribed to a monistic view of the universe, turned to snakes in nature for inspiration in designing a hypodermic needle, was familiar with the higher types of intuition and was capable of assessing these causal ideas, provided a simple and clear formulation for the layman, and possessed a distinctive sense of humour and proportion.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 13-14, 1942:
One of Bruckner’s opinions of Brahms was published in a newspaper recently, and further increased the sympathy I felt for him: “Brahms’s music is very beautiful, but I prefer my own.” There you have the self-awareness, full both of humility and of pride, such as a peasant can feel, in all simplicity, when he is inspired by a true conviction.

2. Like Bruckner, Copland distinguished himself from his contemporaries by preferring to develop his own style (although he could’ve cared less for Bruckner, preferring the average Brahms). Based on accounts from people who knew him, Tactfulness seems to be one of his most frequently described characteristic (please refer to Dag Hammarskjold for comparison). He was influenced by Henri Bergson.
Some of his works received fierce criticism, specifically from Jewish critics (Paul Rosenfeld, Arthur Berger, and even his own close friend David Diamond). But when he finished the commissioned atonal work “Piano Fantasy”, he was met with overwhelming praise (specifically from Jewish critics, including Jay Rosenfield, Alexander Fried, Marc Blitzstein, and Leonard Bernstein).
Compare with Maurice Ravel being unmoved by his own popularity, when his critics (i.e. Pierre Lalo, J. R. Bloch) had previously been denouncing him for his “insensitivity”. Ravel regarded that contempt as insignificant. In an October 21, 1924 letter, Ravel deemed the later attention and success he received from such critics to be just as unimportant.]

Laurency (L4e2.11.4):
In our times, the absurd and paradoxical is achieved in that they make much of all bunglers who work for the subversion of culture in literature, art, and music. They have finally understood that in past times all geniuses were unappreciated, but overdo it in the opposite direction, dubbing all botchers geniuses.

[Copland had obvious communist sympathies, but was never a party member. He had possible Zionist sympathies, perhaps exaggerated, perhaps reluctantly. Sympathies which may have mainly stemmed from his longing for home and vast spaces and due to the influence of the Zionist Aaron Schaffer.]

In kl1_9.51.15-19, Laurency describes three emotional “types”, describing individuals dominated by a craze for possessions (in both the physical and mental sense). His description for the third type suits Copland:

People of the third emotional type refrain from everything “unnecessary”, try to simplify their lives and are just interested in things belonging to the meaning of life. They rapidly liberate themselves from everything emotional and approach the humanist stage.

🕎Aaron Copland:
I don’t hurt easily and I don’t bear grudges without working at it a little bit. So that nothing immediately jumps to mind, as to what hurt me. I’m very sensitive I think to the atmosphere in which we all live. At the time of Hitler, Hitler hurt me, if that’s what you mean. I was considerably upset. You see, I think it uses up a lot of energy to get really angry. And I save my energy for moments where I think it’s really worth extending all that energy.

Mein Kampf:
The great masses can be rescued, but a lot of time and a great deal of patience must be devoted to such work. A Jew, on the other hand, can never be rescued from his fixed notions.

[It might have been better to say “seldom”.]

Laurency (L4e3.11.9):
It is interesting to hear Jews describe how they receive their religious instruction. They are made to read the scriptures, and the rabbis see to it that any attempt at reflection on what is being read is stopped at once. Read, read, read, do not think. It is all crammed up, and then you are through with your study. No arguments about it. Religious problems are not to be discussed. Yahweh (Yhwh) does not allow such things. If his peculiar people violated this command, he would reject them.

3. Kantorowicz published two apparent epoch-making works, he was criticized by ruling authorities for his omission of sources in the first prominent work. It was dismissed as literary myth-making yet what is history but a collection of legends?

Laurency (L4e7.61.1):
If anyone dares to think for himself and say something that others have not read or heard before, thus do not recognize, he is faced with the question, “who said that?” You must be able to invoke some generally recognized authority. Otherwise it is not science, is not scholarship, cannot be correct.

4. Like Richard Wagner, General Monash “was content to leave his name to posterity, and not his titles”. Although his involvement in Zionism is problematic, he was always conscious of the harm his mistakes would bring to his people. Peter FitzSimons’ Monash’s Masterpiece has highlighted the all-pervasive prejudice Monash had to endure and derived strength from),

5. “I can’t place the time anymore, but I sense that it occurred already in my teens. I can’t even manage a logical deduction, based on my own experience. At some point, I just began to receive—almost as though by way of some remote and obscure transmission—an understanding of him [Hitler] as a person, as a human being, as opposed to a monster, and the consequent need to find out if this surmise were true.” (Gerard Menuhin, Tell the truth and shame the devil, p.g. 77)

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 150-151 (English), p.g. 270 (German):
“Actually, I’m now and then aware that is it not I who is speaking, but that something speaks through me. On such occasions, I frequently feel as if there were a mistake in human logic or as if it had limits of which it is not aware. Now and then ideas, concepts, views occur to me that I have read nowhere, heard nowhere, and never before thought, nor can I justify them by logic, and they do not even seem to me capable of being logically justified.”

Hitler, Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 36 (English), p.g. 102 (German):
“Drawn to! That’s the key word. The differentiation in the waves, or whatever we imagine the means of transmission to be, either evokes sympathy–which is to say, a correspondence of feeling–or antipathy–which is to say, rejection–or no feeling at all. Then one remains indifferent.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Trevor-Roper), October 1, 1941:
What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wavelength.

[Instinct/Senses over Intellect/Reason/Knowledge]

Clarification on the Jewish Question:

6. From a racial standpoint, all Jews technically represent a menace and are actively working towards their group’s shared goal, being consciously or unconsciously anarchists. But from a social standpoint, it has become increasingly important to distinguish between Jewish neutrals (the majority), soulless Jewish individuals (conscious satanists in the midst of the Jewish community), and finally, Jewish humanists (workers towards Jewish emancipation, in the spiritual sense, towards reflection and self-reliance.
The last category has shown the capacity to defy the Jewish mass-psychosis, but are often overwhelmed by the Jewish consciousness (sometimes through an obsession with the Jewish question) and are discouraged by the hostile anti-Semitic masses to the point of giving into their instinctive antipathy. Being able to identify and distinguish these humanists from the rest of their kinsmen relieves them of a huge burden.

Laurency (L4e3.11.10):
An illustration of what ideas of reality are held by historians, historians of religion in particular, is their unwavering dogma of the superior religious instinct of the Israelite race.
Actually no other race has had such a strong physicalist orientation, has been so utterly insensitive to superphysical reality. What is said here concerns the race, not exceptional individuals who incarnated into the race in order to wake it up.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
What especially attracted me to him [🕎Berthold Auerbach] was the fact that he was the first Jew I ever met with whom one could discuss Judaism with absolute freedom. He even seemed particularly desirous of removing, in his agreeable manner, all prejudice on this score; and it was really touching to hear him speak of his boyhood, and declare that he was perhaps the only German who had read Klopstock’s Messiah all through.
Having one day become absorbed in this work, which he read secretly in his cottage home, he had played the truant from school, and when he finally arrived too late at the school-house, his teacher angrily exclaimed: ‘You confounded Jew-boy, where have you been? Lending money again?’ Such experiences had only made him feel pensive and melancholy, but not bitter, and he had even been inspired with real compassion for the coarseness of his tormentors.

“How can one best bear adversity?”
“If he should see his enemies in worse plight.”
—Thales of Miletus

These were traits in his character which drew me very strongly to him. As time went on, however, it seemed to me a serious matter that he could not get away from the atmosphere of these ideas, for I began to feel that the universe contained no other problem for him than the elucidation of the Jewish question. [JQ: Idée fixe]
One day, therefore, I protested as good-naturedly and confidentially as I could, and advised him to let the whole problem of Judaism drop, as there were, after all, many other standpoints from which the world might be criticised.
Strange to say, he thereupon not only lost his ingeniousness, but also fell to whining in an ecstatic fashion, which did not seem to me very genuine, and assured me that that would be an impossibility for him, as there was still so much in Judaism which needed his whole sympathy…
When, several years afterwards, I again saw him in Zurich, I observed that his appearance had unfortunately changed in a manner quite disconcerting: he looked really extraordinarily common and dirty; his former refreshing liveliness had turned into the usual Jewish restlessness, and it was easy to see that all he said was uttered as if he regretted that his words could not be turned to better account in a newspaper article.

[Indeed, Wagner mentions that he published his work on anti-Semitism to counteract the prevailing arbitrary misconceptions from anti-Semites regarding Jewish music, who were worsening the situation instead of improving it.
At present, the “great” Jews are either recognized for publicizing non-Jewish ideas for which they are falsely credited for (i.e. Einstein, Spinoza, Freud, Marx, Lombroso. It’s worth noting that these individuals often conflated two contradictory ideas, such as Spinoza’s usage of Descartes’ dualism and Bruno’s monism), for their wealth and renown (i.e. Rothschilds), for their racial consciousness (i.e. Disraeli), or for massacres (i.e. Jewish rebel leaders in antiquity, Joshua, Samson, Mordecai).
The truly great Jews pass by unnoticed. It is those Jews who were no longer Jews I intend to raise a standard around, as a counterweight to Zionist provocateur Theodor Herzl’s lighthouse, as a sort of pantheon for Jews to contemplate on.
It’s deeply regrettable that Dr. Assagioli fell victim to the Italian concentration camps (although the Italians were more lax in their attitude towards the Jewish question, and even towards their own Popes).]


[A footnote in Herzl’s diaries says: “The following notes, which form the conclusion of Book I, are entitled ‘Address to the Rothschilds‘ in the copy prepared by Herzl’s father.”]

✡▼Theodor Herzl:
Address to the Rothschilds, June 13, 1895
Your fortune–and by this I mean resources plus credit–is like a tower. This tower continues to grow; you continue to build, you must continue–and that is the sinister part of it. And because you cannot change the laws of nature, because you remain subject to them, either the tower must one day collapse by itself, destroying everything around it, or it will be demolished by force. In any event, an enormous convulsion, a world crisis.
Mein Kampf:
Just as no other people would voluntarily check the instinct to increase in numbers or in power, unless forced to do so by external circumstances or senile decay, so the Jew will never, of his own accord, repress his eternal urge and abandon his struggle for world dictatorship. Only external forces can thwart him, or his instinct for world domination will die out with his race.

[The Zionists and anti-Semites have conceived of a perpetual struggle, but does it have to be that way? If Herzl was telling the truth, the Rothschilds are an instinctive menace, not consciously satanists, considering their inbreeding and the considerable extent of their racial mixture.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
Most of them are half-castes, to the second or third degree, mixed not only with Jews, but also with every possible bloodline of other nations and continents. But they dominate the banking system and the corporate and trust system…
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
All half-caste families—even if they have but a minute quantity of Jewish blood in their veins—produce regularly, generation by generation, at least one pure Jew.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
It is remarkable that the half-caste Jew, to the second or third generation, has a tendency to start flirting again with pure Jews. But from the seventh generation onwards, it seems the purity of the Aryan blood is restored. In the long run nature eliminates the noxious elements.

Jude 1:14
Enoch, the seventh generation from Adam, prophesied, saying, “Behold, the Lord came with many thousands of His holy ones,

✡Rathenau:
Zur Kritik der Zeit
The Jews’ aversion to the Teutons was lively, even passionate, in the time of material oppression. For two to three generations – I’ve been talking about cultivated Jews – it has been dying away, giving way in the younger generations to an unreserved recognition of the nation to which they owe the most valuable part of their cultural assets.
Die Abneigung der Juden gegen die Germanen war in der Zeit der materiellen Bedrückung lebhaft, ja leidenschaftlich. Seit zwei bis drei Generationen — ich rede durchweg von kultivierten Juden — stirbt sie ab und weicht bei den jüngeren Geschlechtern einer rückhaltlosen Anerkennung der Nation, der sie den wertvollsten Teil ihrer Kulturgüter verdanken.

[The material oppression he refers to could be exaggerated to some extent. Martin Luther pointed out that the Jews were no longer living under captivity in the middle ages. A German-Jewish plaintiff who, in 2019, had drawn attention to the Judensau in Wittenberg, admitted in an interview that what Martin Luther had written against the Jewish communities was much worse than what Hitler intended.]

Brigette Hamann:
Hitler’s Vienna
To be sure, his [Arthur Trebitsch’s] great-grandfather had been a member of the “slave race of racelessness”—“I [Trebitsch], on the other hand, free-born, highborn, and to the manner born, after three generations of being firmly rooted in my well-earned home soil, have nothing whatsoever to do with that racelessness and am as genuine and real a German-Austrian as anyone.”

✡▼Theodor Herzl:
Address to the Rothschilds, June 13, 1895
I bring you your salvation–not by razing the tower, but by giving it a broader foundation, one designed to last, as well as a harmonious conclusion. For a tower must have a limit. At the top I will place a light which will cast a wide beam. I shall make it into the highest and safest tower, an Eiffel Tower with a magnificent electric lantern.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 5, 1942:
It angers one to think that, while in other parts of the globe religious teaching like that of Confucius, Buddha and Mohammed offers an undeniably broad basis for the religious-minded, Germans should have been duped by a theological exposition devoid of all honest depth.
Cordell Hull:
The President [FDR] remarked that the people of China were constituted very differently from those of Russia and had a philosophy that stabilized and guided them along much broader lines. China, he said, was not really communistic in the same sense as Russia.

[Actually, the case could be made that Confucianism, which is now a stagnating religion, with it’s pragmatistic tendency and high esteem for success, has contributed to the decline of China and paved the way for it’s materialistic conversion to Communism. Nonetheless, it’s worth noting Hitler’s acknowledgment of Confucius, while he passes over Taoism (despite it originating from the peasant stock). In any case, both Chinese religions have been superseded by Buddhism.]

✡▼Theodor Herzl:
3rd letter to Baron Hirsch, June 3, 1895
You are the big Jew of money, I am the Jew of the spirit. Hence the divergence between our means and methods.

[Arthur Desmond likewise references the distinction between bankers and dreamers, but he neglects to clarify on which one represents the greater threat in the long run. It may be admitted that might is right is a valid principle for the time being, but merely expedient as far as NS is concerned. I don’t endorse Desmond’s book.]

Nietzsche:
The Will to Power
When one speaks of “aristocrats of the spirit,” reasons are usually not lacking for concealing something. As is well known, it is a favorite term among ambitious Jews. For spirit alone does not make noble. Rather, there must be something to ennoble the spirit. What then is required? Blood.

[Anthony M. Ludovici’s translation renders spirit as “intellect”.]

✡Disraeli:
Well, these are races; men and bodies of men influenced in their conduct by their particular organization, and which must enter into all the calculations of a statesman. But what do they mean by the Latin race? Language and religion do not make a race – there is only one thing which makes a race, and that is blood.

Laurency (L5e23.29.6):
A soulless individual may very well be friends with people, may often be highly popular and be considered by public opinion as a true man of honour and a benefactor. But if someone stands in the way of his intentions or is perceived by him as dangerous or revealing, then that individual must be prepared for a great deal of trouble.
▼Theodor Herzl:
June 7, 1895
I shall give [Baron Hirsch] some vice-presidency (in recognition of his past services, and because he is acquainted with my plan). For the rest, I am not afraid of his divulging my three letters. But if he does, I shall smash him, incite popular fanaticism against him, and demolish him in print (as I shall inform him in due course).

[Herzl represents a full-fledged destructive political planner. The Jews who represent the greater menace – in the long run – are not the bankers, but the Zionist founders and “idealists”. He sought to forestall the inevitable conflict for centuries!
See the possible esoteric view of bankers.]

Laurency (L5e23.16.4):
It is also true that there have always been idealistic Jews who have fought that [physicalist] tendency. Those are not the merit of the nation, however, and cannot therefore be quoted by the nation as examples of its idealism.

🕎Otto Weininger:
To defeat Judaism, the Jew must first understand himself and war against himself. So far, the Jew has reached no further than to make and enjoy jokes against his own peculiarities. Unconsciously he respects the Aryan more than himself. Only steady resolution, united to the highest self-respect, can free the Jew from Jewishness. This resolution, be it ever so strong, ever so honourable, can only be understood and carried out by the individual, not by the group. Therefore the Jewish question can only be solved individually; every single Jew must try to solve it in his proper person. There is no other solution to the question and can be no other; Zionism will never succeed in answering it.

[Please note I am not gauging a Jew’s decency based on his endorsement of a revisionist/anti-Zionist narrative, as Lars Adelskogh has done in his list of examples: Dr. Israel Shahak, Dr. Norman Finkelstein, Dr. Norton Mezvinsky, Gilad Atzmon, Israel Shamir, Paul Eisen, Lasse Wilhelmson. Atzmon has prepared a similar list.
Indeed, scarcely any of the Jews on my list were self-hating examples.
Like with the misleading umbrella term “neo-Platonism”, the meaningless label fascism, and what the Church did with gnosticism, they’ve managed to indiscriminately sweep dissidents under one umbrella.
It’s worth noting how readily some anti-Semites will prop up any Jew who speaks against his race (i.e. Benjamin Freedman, Bobby Fischer, Max Blumenthal), even if it’s satirical (i.e. Marcus Eli Ravage) or provocative (i.e. David Cole). Even if they pull the “Nazi” comparison card (i.e. Wilhelmson), it’s deemed an acceptable compromise if it conforms to their reactionary narrative.

Decent Jews come to terms with their Jewishness. A virulent self-hatred amounts to an attempt at projection and self-deception. It changes nothing about their inherent disposition to their race. Instinct can be overcome, but not completely. In contrast to ✡Gilad Atzmon’s assertions, Otto Weininger was not a self-hating Jew. He did not turn against the Jewish element due to some personal grievance, as was the case with Samuel Roth and Uriel da Costa. He even said that he didn’t condone harm towards his kinsmen.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1-2, 1941:
As soon as the Jews lay down an ethical principle, it’s with the object of some personal gain!
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 20, 1942:
I know of a comedian, Pallenberg by name, who was a typical Jew intellectual. He salted his money away in a Jew bank in Holland; now that he has, of course, lost it all, he is violently anti-Semitic!

The Initiate by Cyril Scott, p.g. 83:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
In short, realizing her vocation was relatively speaking an evil one, she endeavoured to put as much good into it as she was able, and, according to Moreward, she succeeded.
“Flossy,” he remarked after relating the foregoing to me, “is a splendid example of that rare principle of utilizing one’s vices in order to acquire virtues.”

[This doesn’t necessarily mean genuinely decent Jews are incapable of lying or were immune to the influence of their race (in his memoirs, Richard Wagner describes Auerbach reverting back to an ordinary Jew). The faculties of reflection have nearly been extirpated from their consciousness.]

Laurency (L4e5.39.3):
🕎Brandes accounts for the ideas that were to effect social upheaval and new ways of looking at things after struggle for freedom of thought and freedom of expression. But he does not surmise the origin of those ideas. The ordinary saying, “the times were for it”, explains nothing. When the time for them has come, they make their appearance, those ideas which rule the world.
Dietrich Eckart (Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg):
The Earth-Centered Jew Lacks a Soul
Here again 🕎Weininger approaches the truth, but here again he falls short of full understanding. First of all he thinks the [pure] idea of state has never been even approximately realized in any historic form, which is true, but only because mankind has until now lacked the necessary profundity; but then he adds that, in spite of this, there is in every historic attempt to form a state something, perhaps only that minimum of [pure] idea of state, which lifts the structure above a mere union of business and power interests.

[I realize that the term “decent Jew” is too broad of a word in the long run (I modeled it on Hitler’s statement concerning Otto Weininger), but a substitute word is still left wanting. Hitler’s doctor Eduard Bloch claimed that Hitler had called him a “noble Jew” (Ger. edeljude) yet the expression “noble Jew” was previously employed (or coined?) by Coudenhove-Kalergi, referring to the communist dissident Ferdinand Lassalle.
Hitler mentioned Jewish neutrals who had behaved decently in the sense that they did not harm the nationalist sentiment, but these neutrals unwittingly sided with their co-racialists.
It’s also worth noting the misleading translation of Nazi-Sozi (attributed to Joseph Goebbels) by the scholar Bytwerk, as opposed to this version. Bytwerk disingenuously translates both weiße and gelbe as “decent”.
Speaking of omissions and deliberate mistranslations, it occurred to me that not even Coudenhove-Kalergi’s writings would be spared from this treatment. What is hitherto overlooked is that he had originally followed in his father’s footsteps as an anti-Semite. What changed in his disposition? Was it a result of his racial instability?]

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
So the spiritual Master Race of the Jews suffer from training as slaves of people who have impressed on him his historical development: today Jewish leaders and personalities wear the attitudes and gestures of an unfree, oppressed people. In their gestures debased aristocrats often appear more noble than excellent Jews. These shortcomings of Jewry, due to their historical environment will disappear as they undergo development again.
The rustic style of Judaism (a main objective of Zionism) is the result of the ghetto, Judaism can be freed of this through a sporting education. That this is possible is shown by the development of American Jewry. Judaism has won actual freedom and power and is gaining consciousness of the same, gradually the consciousness, posture and gesture of a free, powerful people will follow.

[The nationalistic narrative has rendered the above excerpt with the intention of linking it up with Communism (which proclaims the omnipotence of the environment). Historical development is merely implied by it’s first and only occurence: historische Entwicklung. The subsequent instances of Entwicklung refer to a general development.
Rustic style (Ger. rustikal) suggests that the Zionists of that period were aiming to keep the Jewish people mired in their superstitions. Although this assertion is true, in the German, Kalergi actually says the rusticization [Ger. Rustikalisierung] of the system of Judaism was the Zionists’ goal.
He couldn’t have been equating Judaism with Zionism. Elsewhere, Kalergi declares that neither the Zionists nor the Christians are the heirs and renewers of Judaism.]

🕎Otto Weininger:
For these reasons Zionism must remain an impracticable ideal, notwithstanding the fashion in which it has brought together some of the noblest qualities of the Jews. Zionism is the negation of Judaism, for the conception of Judaism involves a worldwide distribution of the Jews. Citizenship is an un-Jewish thing, and there has never been and never will be a true Jewish State.

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
Praktischer Idealismus (German)
These shortcomings of Judaism, created by development [Ger. Entwicklung], will disappear again by development [Ger. Entwicklung].
The rusticization [Ger. Rustikalisierung] of Judaism (a main objective of Zionism), combined with sports/sporting education [Ger. sportlicher Erziehung], will liberate Judaism from the ghetto residue it still carries within it today. That this is possible is proven by the development [Ger. Entwicklung] of American Jewry..

[What is indicated by sportlicher? Recreational and sport activities, which were supposedly afforded to the Jews displaced in concentration camps.]


Introduction

Henry T. Laurency (kl2_1.3.1):
Hylozoics is the world view formulated by Pythagoras.

[The word hylozoics has regrettably been Latinized into hylozoism, which has acquired a nonsensical meaning (that interpretation which places the consciousness of minerals, plants, animals, and humans on the same footing). The suffix –ics suggests a field of study as opposed to the finalized dogma intended in the suffix –ism. In other words, it should be considered a working and viable hypothesis at best. Not a conclusive one, but an ongoing scientific investigation.]

Henry T. Laurency (kl2_1.3.2):
Esoterics is any world view and life view based exclusively on facts received from the planetary hierarchy.

Henry T. Laurency (L4e5.12.3):
Historical biographies of writers should aim at accounting for the ideas which the persons understood, their world view and life view with the pertaining motivations.

[It’s worth noting that HTL distinguishes between “life view” and “world view”. According to him, a world view is the prerequisite basis to a life view. A world view seems to be principally concerned with the nature of physical existence, such as the question of whether the earth revolves around the sun or the sun revolves around the earth. If I have not misinterpreted him, “Healthy mind in a healthy body” would be an example of a life view, based on the world view that instinct precedes intellect.]

SS-Hauptamt (Rassenpolitik):
The foundation of the Christian Weltanschauung is the doctrine of the separation of body and soul; the soul and spirit belong to a world independent of the physical, free of natural laws, and they are even to a certain degree able to free the human body from its natural setting.

☭Lenin:
Once Again on the Trade Unions
(Let me add in parenthesis for the benefit of young Party members that you cannot hope to become a real, intelligent Communist without making a study—and I mean study—of all of Plekhanov’s philosophical writings, because nothing better has been written on Marxism anywhere in the world.) [Source: Marxists Internet Archive]

☭Georgi Plekhanov:
Fundamental Problems of Marxism, translated by Paul Flewers (Source: Marxists Internet Archive)
Marxism is an integral world-outlook. Expressed in a nutshell, it is contemporary materialism, at present the highest stage in the development of that view upon the world whose foundations were laid down in ancient Greece by Democritus, and in part by the Ionian thinkers who preceded that philosopher.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
Countries with an ideology have an edge on bourgeois states, in that they rest upon a firm spiritual foundation. The superiority resulting from this fact was of extraordinary advantage to us until we began the campaign in the East. There we met an opponent who also sponsors an ideology, even though a wrong one.

[The NS and Bolshevism started off from a world view (a conception pertaining to the material constitution of the world) as their foundation, as opposed to a life view (i.e. modern communists today start off with Das Kapital, which is a mistake).]

Laurency (L5e3.15):
The value of history, according to [Erik Gustaf] Geijer, is that it affords us knowledge of life and men, helps us understand and live better. From this it is clear that history is part of life view and not of world view. The term “world view” should best be reserved for the conception of the matter aspect provided by natural science.

Mein Kampf:
Thus, within a few years, I was able to acquire a stock of knowledge, which I find useful even to-day. But, over and above that, there formed in my mind during those years, an impression of life and a Weltanschauung. These became the granite basis of my conduct.

Mein Kampf:
Only after he has acquired a fundamental Weltanschauung and thereby gained stability in the judgment he forms on specific problems of the day, is a man, having now reached maturity, at least of mind, qualified to participate in the government of the community.

Laurency (ps3.1.2):
It is from his life view that man derives the bases of his valuations, his viewpoints for judgement, motives for action. The life view includes the conception of right and what is contained in the concept of culture.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 139-141:
Socialism is a question of attitude toward life, of the ethical outlook on life of all who live together in a common ethnic or national space. Socialism is a Weltanschauung!”

[Which of the two (life view, world view) did Hitler intend by his usage of Weltanschauung? And does his usage have anything to do with the prior German historical development of that word or was it unique to him?]

See The true conception of god & NS world view vs life view

[I have good reason to proceed with the claim that Hitler’s ideology was not merely another subset of esoterics, but a direct continuation of the Pythagorean tradition, in accordance with, if not eclipsing, the Copernican revolution. Alfred Rosenberg erred exquisitely in his condemnation of Pythagoras.]

Laurency (L3e17.6.1):
All truly great guides in mankind were either members or disciples of the planetary hierarchy, and the truths they proclaimed were always obvious to those possessed of common sense.
Mein Kampf:
There are certain truths which are so obvious that the general run of people disregard them. People are so blind to some of the simplest facts in everyday life that they are highly surprised when somebody calls attention to what everybody ought to know.

[Hylozoism, interpreted in it’s distorted modern sense, is taken to mean that plants, animals, and inanimate matter share the same kind of consciousness with human beings; this is just as fictitious as the modern pantheist conception. (Regrettably, my site address was poorly conceived at the time of it’s conception, but changing it now would render all existing urls obsolete)

Also, you may have heard this expression before: “God/consciousness sleeps in the stone, dreams in the plant, awakens in the animal, and becomes self-consciousness in man.” Evidently man is not the only species endowed with the capacity for reflection and inquiry. Studies in animal cognition make it abundantly clear that there are animal species which can potentially rival human beings in the distant future.

I subscribe to the view that everything in existence was shaped from one primordial material and the view that there is no difference between matter and “spirit”; what is deemed invisible and “immaterial” still has a material foundation. Hylozoics could be called “spiritual materialism”. I draw a distinction between the oft-touted erroneous supernatural [above/beyond natural laws] conception and the superphysical phenomenon/reality.]

Laurency (kl2_3.2.1):
In newspapers you may still meet with such expressions as the “supernatural”. Is it impossible for people to grasp that there cannot exist anything supernatural but that there exists an unknown, unexplored reality?
Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The real truth is that, not only has man failed to overcome Nature in any sphere whatsoever but that at best he has merely succeeded in getting hold of and lifting a tiny corner of the enormous veil which she has spread over her eternal mysteries and secret.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Modern man has learned to control nature and exploit her energies, but generally is not aware that, in reality, all that he accomplishes externally has its origin in him, in his mind, and is the result of desires, drives, impulses, programmes and plans. These are psychological, that is, inner activities; every external action has its source in inner causes.

[“God”, in the sense of the “Creator” (the father and king of all, lord god of worlds), is obviously preoccupied with the management of whole solar systems, if he exists. It’d be highly irresponsible for him to occupy himself with the affairs of only one species. Who, or what, then, is entrusted with our affairs?
The planetary hierarchy presides over the development of lower natural kingdoms (mineral, plant, animal, human).
This hierarchy consists of human individuals (NOT distant “extraterrestrials”, otherworldly “extra-dimensional” beings, disembodied “spirit guides”, or “ascended” masters) far ahead of our present development.]

Laurency (kl1_5.21.1):
According to the planetary hierarchy, all in higher kingdoms decline to be regarded as gods, objects of worship, adoration, oblation, etc. Even if they are eons ahead of us in development, they are on the path to still higher kingdoms.

Hitler’s ladder analogy

[A separate and distinct Deva hierarchy, which cooperates with the planetary hierarchy, includes several different types of Devas/Angels (some Devas were never human, but at certain points, certain humans can shift their development to the Deva line/path of evolution).]


[I am making an ultimatum. If the democracies want to keep up with the revolutionary future, they will have to make concessions to the Pythagorean philosopher “Henry T. Laurency”, who they’ve shunned and suppressed. Otherwise, to Hitler/Stalin will go all the spoils. On it’s own, the philosopher’s ideas can be readily dismissed. But with Hitler, it invites serious retrospection. Personally I don’t really care who wins or loses. This is about proving a point to the world.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 7, 1942:
Once one is convinced of a fact—be it of a political or a military nature—one must proclaim it throughout the world. This is the only way in which such consummate hypocrites as the British can be made to confess the truth.

Apollonius of Tyana:
“How then,” the other asked him afresh, “O Apollonius, should the sage converse?”
“Like a law-giver,” he replied, “for it is the duty of the lawgiver to deliver to the many the instructions of whose truth he has persuaded himself.”

Matthew 13:52 Therefore every teacher of the law who has become a disciple in the kingdom of heaven is like the owner of a house who brings out of his storeroom new treasures as well as old.

Mein Kampf:
It was only in very rare cases that a convinced and devoted Social Democrat or Communist was induced to gain an insight into our Weltanschauung or to study a criticism of his own by procuring and reading one of our pamphlets or even one of our books.

Rauschning’s Hitler:
The man who is not ready to learn from his enemies, and from them above all, is a fool. Only a weakling will be afraid of losing his own inspiration by studying the enemy.

🕎Aaron Copland:
The composer who is frightened of losing his artistic integrity through contact with a mass audience is no longer aware of the meaning of the word art.

Mein Kampf:
I had ample opportunity to learn a practical lesson in this matter, for unfortunately it was only too well taught us by the enemy. The lack on our side was exploited by the enemy in such an efficient manner that one could say it showed itself as a real work of genius.
In that propaganda carried on by the enemy I found admirable sources of instruction. The lesson to be learned from this had, unfortunately, no attraction for the geniuses on our own side. They were simply above all such things, too clever to accept any teaching and, in any case, they did not honestly wish to learn anything.

[Yet his contribution to Propaganda was still original.]


Disclaimer

Esoteric Buddhism by A. P. Sinnett, p.g. 125-126:
Spirituality, in the [mental] sense, has little or nothing to do with feeling devout;
Laurency (kl1_5.7.12):
Buddhism was the first attempt to mentalize religion. Everything preceding it (Taoism, for instance) belonged to mysticism.

Hermann Giesler:

Then, Adolf Hitler quietly said something very odd:

. . . .Creativity is not limited to philosophers and artists. The ability to break new ground over the course of their generation is characteristic of many spiritual people, natural scientists as well as engineers and technicians, and in a special urge to research also doctors!
Some of this ‘Not yet to be’ should resonate with the designs, otherwise everything would remain the same! But wishes and visions should not lead to over-excitement.

Nicht auf Philosophen und Künstler ist die Schöpferkraft beschränkt. Die Fähigkeit, über ihre Generation hinweg in ein Neuland vorzustoßen, ist vielen geistvollen Menschen zu eigen, den Naturwissenschaftlern wie den Ingenieuren und Technikern und im besondren Forschungsdrang [drive to research] auch den Ärzten!
Etwas von diesem ,Noch nicht dasein’ sollte bei den Entwürfen mitschwingen, sonst bliebe ja alles beim alten! Doch sollten Wünsche und Visionen nicht zu Überspanntheiten führen.

[Everything on this site can be considered WIP. Not everything on this site should be taken as esoteric at face value, it is not without my speculations. This is strictly a massive quotes compilation and probably will remain that way to encourage inquiry. I conceived this blog in December 2017 in order to bring about a reconciliation between Hitler’s beliefs and Pythagorean notions. At the time of this writing, I’ve spent a year working on this project. By linking up Hitler with the highest truths, I realize I am taking a tremendous risk. But if the gamble pays off, the results will be unprecedented, a major game changer, for the first time in a millennia.

I am not a nationalist; one-sided nationalism has proven harmful in numerous cases. Plus I’ve been rendered rootless due to losing my sense of identity and my severely diminished contact with people. I’m simply incapable of identifying with anything (other than Hitler) thanks to the thorough devastation Zionism has wrought upon me! Why would I go so far to rehabilitate one man?

I am not a revisionist; a revisionist starts off from the erroneous standpoint that history is still viable, valid, sacred, salvageable. It’s just that the ruling powers that got it all wrong and have made a mockery of it. They speak of historical truth and historical justice, as if history could ever be settled decisively.

I am not interested in salvaging all of the exoteric aspects of his movement.

As such, I am strictly a Hitlerist. Only in Hitler can I live, can I conceive of a rational meaning and purpose in this world.]

Laurency (ps3.72.17):
The creditable, although on the whole unsuccessful, attempts made by Carlyle and Emerson to rehabilitate their heroes show the disadvantage of using historical personages, who have already been besmirched by the biographies of moralists.

[Normally, this would be a futile endeavor, if Hitler was just another Stalin, Epiphanes, or Nero. True enough, I could just as easily have proceeded with the Roman emperor Julian “the Apostate” and a philo-Semite, who would’ve only turned away Christian fanatics. Or even with the Roman emperor Marcus Aurelius (but do note his reputation is likewise marred with accusations of Christian persecution).
But Hitler is indisputably the very linchpin of history (a collection of myths and legends, a gigantic fiction construct), has become the ultimate measure of all evil, and a magnet for people’s projection of themselves. Every nation knows of his existence. That’s what makes him and him alone suitable for this task. He is the perfect weapon. Break history and it ushers in the rehabilitation of all wrongly victimized and misunderstood great men, as well as a critical re-examination of history, a large-scale historical inquiry.
My goal is to penetrate deeply into Hitler’s mind, further than anyone else in the world has gone. I wish to do full justice to his views. Whether they were right or wrong is irrelevant. My thorough study and research points me to the conclusion that Hitler was absolutely consistent and unchanging in many of his beliefs and habits, only reluctantly changing his views when confronted with a superior argument.
His beliefs shaped his decisions and actions, they are precisely what enabled to him sustain the war. They are what made him virtually unassailable. And I’m firmly convinced he can be resurrected through his religion.]

Laurency (L4e5.12.3):
Historical biographies of writers should aim at accounting for the ideas which the persons understood, their world view and life view with the pertaining motivations, the words of wisdom they used.

[Most people view Hitler’s life view as a purely racial doctrine. These people are mistaken. Certainly race played a vital role, I’m not trying to downplay it’s significance. But to stop at the race aspect of National Socialism is to ignore what Hitler was attempting to do with the German people. He was clearly trying to wean them off of Christianity and their dependency on reassurances based in humanitarian notions to confer onto them a new worthy faith. Like most religious reformers, he coupled two contradictory notions to win over the Christian element: Providence and Fate, as seen in the maxim “God helps those who help themselves“.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.

[I conceived this site chiefly to function as a school for future political leaders, calculated to enable a rapid assimilation of fundamental facts (yet still comprehensible enough for at least a humanist to understand) in a short period and re-familiarize the German people’s Messiah and similar individuals with their tasks.

What I want to do is re-supply National Socialism with a resuscitated esoteric component which I feel has largely fallen into neglect with the untimely demise of it’s leader. This system I propose is not mysticism (emotionalism, or beliefs absolutized by emotion, an emotionally driven outlook of life) and does not represent such a subversion.

At present, there are a handful of contemporary or post-WW2 “esoteric” interpretations of National Socialism, such as Savitri Devi (Hinduism), Miguel Serrano (quasi-gnosticism), Wilhelm Landig, Julius Evola (who conflicted with Himmler and the SS), David Myatt, Matt Koehl (New Order), various pagan & christian sects. The fantast Carl Jung and the paintings from the degenerate artist Franz Stuck are often brought up. What does any of this have to do with emancipating Germany or systematically delivering stewardship of Europe’s resources to the German people? Generally speaking, almost all of these systems are lacking a firm foundation.
See section Critique of ☮️Krishnamurti for an example of Matt Koehl’s folly. It’s obvious he wishes to deify Hitler.
Myatt even proposed that NS be adapted for the whole species! Blatantly disregarding Hitler’s insistence that NS was not an export article; for instance, Hitler had said the Japanese had no need for a NS revolution if they avoided too much of the Western/American export. Likewise NS was not suited for the Hungarian, Spanish, Russian, and Ukrainian.
But at the very least, Myatt recognized that Hitler’s achievements were not grounded in emotionalism or in the “religious” sense (dead religion). If there’s one statement of his that I can concur with, it’d be his declaration that:

The only significant and important esoteric groups which now exist are those which, understanding the cosmic importance of Adolf Hitler. . . .

My intention is to ruthlessly sweep aside all this rubbish and confer onto Hitler’s genuine followers (who are but really a few, tiny minority among the mass of reactionaries, opportunists, subversives, pseudo-revolutionaries, desperate physicalists, and status quo seekers) a worthy foundation by tracing his religion to it’s roots.
Most people would rather fit Hitler into their mold or on a distant pedestal than conform to his views. That’s the true test. As soon as something he adhered to disagrees with their preconceived notions and their sentimental regard for traditions, they disown him, declare that he was wrong or misguided, or turn against him.

Friedrich Christian, Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Once, when a conversation between him and Dr. Goebbels happened to end up in a dispute about the “Faustian” quality in the German as a type, Hitler grew very solemn and almost melancholy, as I had never seen him before. A statement of Dr. Goebbels’ came to mind:

“Sometimes he’s uncanny – as if he weren’t of this world – and strangely enough, that’s when he is the most fascinating. I’ll never completely understand him – he is more than just a person. There is nobody who has studied him like I have. But who takes the time to really get to know this man – who?

[The very first question every self-proclaimed National Socialist should be asking themselves: was Hitler mistaken about the German people? Did he overestimate their potential? If you have not asked this question even once then are you just a blind believer? Isn’t it dangerous to put your faith in someone you know virtually nothing about?]

Havamal (Poetic Edda):
The blind man is better than one that is burned,
No good can come of a corpse.

Testimony of Truth (quasi-gnostic?):

The foolish, thinking in their heart that if they confess “We are Christians,” in word only but not with power, while giving themselves over to a human death, not knowing where they are going or who Christ is, thinking that they will live while they are really in error, hasten toward the principalities and the authorities.
[Compare with Hitler’s view of Japanese kamikaze as un-Germanic.]

[If Hitler said something you didn’t agree with, are you just going to drop him then and there or say that he was wrong about this or that? The point of this site is to separate the loyalists from the opportunists, reactionaries, and power-hungry individuals. To really put Hitler’s theory of a “world minority” to the test. Even if that meant doing the Jewish community a favor by driving people away from Hitler at a time when many are turning to him.]

Rousseau:
Social Contract
As, before putting up a large building, the architect surveys and sounds the site to see if it will bear the weight, the wise legislator does not begin by laying down laws good in themselves, but by investigating the fitness of the people, for which they are destined, to receive them.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
Thank God the overwhelming mass of the German Volk has a finely attuned sense for who counts himself among the Volk and who distances himself from it.
Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
Thank God, the German Volk, as I have come to know it in its mass of different individuals, is strong and thoroughly healthy.
Mein Kampf:
I tortured myself with the question, ‘Are these men worthy to belong to a great people?’ The question is profoundly disturbing, for if the answer is in the affirmative, then the struggle to defend one’s nationality is no longer worth all the trouble and sacrifice we demand of our best elements if it be on behalf of such a rabble.

Luke 6:44 Each tree is recognized by its own fruit. People do not pick figs from thornbushes, or grapes from briers.

[Savitri was undoubtedly the most devoted (I’ll also make an exception for George Lincoln Rockwell, in his correspondence with Savitri) but what is devotion but blinding? She mingled National Socialism with fatalistic, Oriental, purely cyclical expectations (i.e. Kali Yuga, Kalki, Eternal Return).]

Mein Kampf:
And, finally, almost in the last few days of that titanic struggle, when the waves of poison-gas enveloped me and began to penetrate my eyes, the thought of becoming permanently blind unnerved me, but the voice of conscience cried out immediately—‘You miserable fellow, would you start howling when there are thousands of others whose lot is a hundred times worse than yours?’

Alfred North Whitehead:
Dialogues recorded by Lucien Price, p.g. 278
[Dr. Heinrich] Brüning is a very devout man, but a man may be devout without being good. He may be a man of conscience, but his conscience may be a damned bad conscience, for conscience presupposes that its promptings are socially beneficent.

Laurency (ps1.12):
2The hypothesis of the “voice of conscience” is also refuted by the fact that there has not been anything true that has not been denied, nor anything rational that has not been silenced, nor anything absurd that has not been accepted, nor any kind of iniquity that has not been approved of, nor any kind of cruelty that has not been commended; by this voice of conscience.
5An English bishop, South, rightly said: “By all means follow thy conscience, but take heed that thy conscience is not the conscience of a fool!”

http://beggarsallreformation.blogspot.com/2010/08/luther-perform-big-sin-to-quiet-your.html
Martin Luther:
Accordingly, whenever this affliction [of conscience from the Devil] befalls you, beware lest you enter into an argument with the devil, or muse upon these death-dealing thoughts. For this means nothing else than to yield to the devil and succumb to him.

[As far as I can tell, Savitri didn’t mind the purported Holocaust, often alluding to Heinrich Himmler’s concentration camps, which suggests that she bought into the Holocaust narrative to some extent. Oriental conceptions are by and large unsuitable for an Western audience.
Unfortunately, she, despite being a Greek, allowed herself to be swayed by sentimentality and Hindu notions (which are presently misunderstood. Notably, Savitri made an appeal to Hindus in the aptly titled work A Warning to the Hindus). On the other hand, she correctly recognized that the organized religions were decaying if not already dead and had ceased to be viable for consciousness development.]


[Assessing reliability of Table Talk via Martin Bormann (Jochmann, Picker) – Assessing reliability of Otto Wagener’s memoirsAssessing reliability of Hermann Rauschning]

Due to my unfortunate Christian upbringing, I have had a heavy reliance on quotations. I was also not afforded the opportunity to learn the German language so my custom translations (derived from translation software, websites, and dictionaries) aren’t very good. The English translation by Cameron and Stevens are placeholder, intended to be eventually replaced with English translations of the original German version provided by Werner Jochmann and Heinrich Heim (and Henry Picker, when available).

Hitler’s Table Talk hasn’t been debunked, it’s only the English translation which has fallen under scrutiny lately. Deliberate mistranslations, interpolations, omissions, omitted context, mispellings, etc. abound in the aforementioned English translation, but that does not nullify it’s worth. Besides, the German version of the Table Talk is largely intact. My article on Martin Bormann should demonstrate his reliability and importance to Hitler. It is out of the question to think Bormann would go out of his way to deliberately distort Hitler’s representation. Of course, I owe much to Hermann Giesler’s insight into Bormann’s loyalty and trustworthiness. Giesler also seems to have been the only one in Hitler’s entourage who knew who Hitler had wanted as his successor: Hans-Ulrich Rudel.

What would Hitler’s enemies gain by representing him as a humanist and as an enthusiast of science, possessed of common sense?

The Explanation: Immigration “Crisis”

[It is hoped that someone who truly sees the bigger picture and meets the qualifications for system building will build upon my presentation. I’m hardly qualified for this task, not being of German descent. Just a rootless anomaly.]

Laurency (L4e2.11.1):
This implicit belief that a level of culture once attained is a gain for mankind that is guaranteed for all time to come is one of countless proofs of how little mankind has learnt from history. The whole of culture can be swept away in just one generation.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 31, 1942:
The example of Wilhelm II shows how one bad monarch can destroy a dynasty. In the same way, those who wish to play their parts in history must understand that one single bad generation can cause the ruin of a whole people.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
It’s a mistake to think that man should be guided by his greed. Nature spontaneously eliminates all that has no gift for life. Man, alone amongst the living creatures, tries to deny the laws of nature.
Laurency (ps2.6.2):
In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.

Apollonius of Tyana:
For things that violate nature can hardly come to be; and they anyhow quickly pass to destruction, even if they do come to existence.
Matthew 15:13 Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be pulled up by the roots.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
There is no tolerance in nature. Nature, if I take tolerance as a human concept, is the most intolerant thing that exists. It destroys everything that is unfit for life.

Laurency (L3e18.4.10):
The cultural decay of our times demonstrates that our old culture is unfit to live. Primitive clans have been allowed to incarnate in the West to pull down what remains after the destruction wrought by the great war (1914–1945).

Laurency (ps3.17.1):
An example of karma: Barbaric clans incarnate into civilized nations. The white nations have so much outraged savage peoples that the latter are allowed, according to the law of karma, to incarnate into civilized nations and to make up their slums.

Laurency (L3e18.9.8):
Sentimental ignorance has always regarded this destructive side of existence as demoniacal. It is, however, charitable, a necessary condition of a richer life.
The corresponding is true of thought-forms, cultural forms, etc. When they have taught mankind what they have to offer, they must be annihilated. When this happens, however, mankind goes out of its senses, screaming that the end of the world is near.

🕎Georg Brandes:
Just as the unborn life in its mother’s womb would, if it were conscious, believe that the revolution of birth meant annihilation, whereas it was for the first time awakening to a new and infinitely richer life, so it was perhaps for the soul in the dreaded moment of death.

H. S. Chamberlain:
Mommsen tells (i. 321) of the alliance between the Babylonians and the Phoenicians to subdue Greece and Italy, and is of opinion that “at one stroke freedom and civilisation would have been swept off the face of the earth.“ We should weigh carefully what these words mean when uttered by a man who commands the whole field as no one else does; freedom and civilisation (I should rather have said culture, for how can one deny civilisation to the Babylonians and Phoenicians, or even to the Chinese?) would have been destroyed, blotted out for ever!
Blavatsky:
Secret Doctrine

And how can there be civilization without a literature, in some form, without annals or chronicles?

[What has Western civilization produced? Intolerant democracies, identity politics, social inequalities, political instability, exploitation of natural resources, deforestation, industrialization, gender inequality, feminism, slavery, racism, colonialism, liberalism, capitalism, etc. Not to mention missionaries who neglect and abandon their own countrymen for foreigners. Hitler distinguished between Western civilization and Western culture (the works and monuments produced by great men, especially Europeans).]

Laurency (L4e2.1.1):
Culture is defined as “intellectual and material cultivation”. That definition is meaningless, since it says nothing about what is the most important, namely the motive. Many different things can be cultivated and with the most varied motives: love and hatred, amicability and hostility.
Thomas Jefferson, May 11, 1791:
To Benjamin Vaughan
The Revolution of France does not astonish me so much as the Revolution of Mr. Burke. I wish I could believe the latter proceeded from as pure motives as the former. But what demonstration could scarcely have established before, less than the hints of Dr. Priestly and Mr. Paine establish firmly now. How mortifying that this evidence of the rottenness of his mind must oblige us now to ascribe to wicked motives those actions of his life which wore the mask of virtue and patriotism.

[See Humanists on Virtue]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.
Hitler, September 11, 1935 speech:
Art is the great mainstay of a people, because it raises them above the petty cares of the moment and shows them that, after all, their individual woes are not of such great importance.
Laurency (L4e6.3.7):
Art exists to raise human beings above suffering, however, to guide them into the world of beauty and happiness.

Mein Kampf:
We must realise that, especially in the two royal domains of art, namely, architecture and music, the Jew has done no original creative work.
Laurency (L4e2.1.10):
It is these external manifestations that people, in their ignorance of life, call “culture”. Of course, not just any literature, art, and music can be called “cultural products”. It can be only if they ennoble emotionality, help people to acquire the qualities and means of expression of attraction.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of error.
Laurency (L4e2.4.2):
But all who orient in reality, who protect, elevate, liberate, ennoble, are among the saviours of mankind.
Mein Kampf:
The first and supreme duty of an organised folk-community is to place the inventor in a position where he can be of the greatest benefit to all. Indeed, the very purpose of the organisation is to put this principle into practice. Only by so doing can it ward off the curse of mechanisation and become a living thing.
Mein Kampf:
A solid stock of small and medium farmers have at all times been the best protection which a nation could have against the social diseases that are prevalent to-day. Moreover, that is the only solution which guarantees the daily bread of a nation within the framework of its domestic national economy.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 15-16 & 25-26, 1942:
Wars pass by. Only the works of human genius are left.
Laurency (L4e5.12.2):
Only what is imperishable, their greatness and intellectual contribution to cultural development, has an enduring value. All the rest can and should be left out.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 96
It is stated that Hitler himself was a great lover of Wagner, the reason being that he dramatised himself as a “Siegfried.” Had he been a nobler character and not the megalomaniac that he was, he would have responded to the loftier phases of Wagner’s music instead of leading his adulators to their destruction, because obsessed by his own importance, nationalism, Germany, and the Herrenvolk delusion*.

[Finally! A direct mention of Adolf Hitler (it could be added in a footnote that most esoteric literature, such as The Initiate series and the Mahatma Letters, avoids such direct references) from an initiate who wasn’t directly affiliated with theosophy (whereas A. A. B. was in contact with their leadership and J. Krishnamurti was groomed by them), and although his entry is a post-WW2 reflection (much like “Henry T. Laurency”), he has nonetheless provided clarification on Richard Wagner’s music. Indeed, he has devoted a whole chapter of his book to addressing both the positive and negative elements in Wagner’s music.]

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“At critical periods in history all the tinsel falls away and the great rhythm of life alone rules the hour.”

[Caution: This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility. Rauschning is generally unreliable (although not without merit, as some revisionists have mistakenly insisted).]

Laurency (L4e2.11.1):
1Individuals at higher stages are temporarily shut off from incarnation and clans at the stage of barbarism incarnate in their thousands. What ensues then is a period of the “dictatorship of the proletariat” in all spheres of life, not merely in politics. And that is the end of that culture.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 20, 1942:
The ancient world likewise perished since their mythological conception of the heavens no longer matched the depiction [JQ: idea/ideal of god] provided by social conditions. All it took was the teaching that the masses were on the same level as the ruling class in terms of man’s relationship with God, and this world collapsed. The tragic thing is that the world that is coming to us is also in danger of becoming frozen in dogma.
Auch die antike Welt ist daran zugrunde gegangen, daß der Himmel ihrer Mythologie nicht mehr zu dem Bild paßte, welches die sozialen Verhältnisse boten. Es brauchte lediglich die Lehre zu kommen, daß die Masse mit der Herrenschicht auf einer Ebene steht, was das Verhältnis des Menschen zu Gott angeht, und diese Welt brach zusammen. Das Tragische ist nur, daß auch die auf uns kommende Welt der Gefahr ausgesetzt ist, im Dogma zu erstarren.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
What need have I to summon Hellenes and Hebrews as witnesses of this? There exists no man who does not stretch out his hands towards the heavens when he prays; and whether he swears by one god or several, if he has any notion at all of the divine, he turns heavenward. And it was very natural that men should feel thus.

Julian:
Letter 22, To Arsacius
The Hellenic religion does not yet prosper as I desire, and it is the fault of those who profess it; for the worship of the gods is on a splendid and magnificent scale, surpassing every prayer and every hope.

[Christianity’s dissolution by means of the same causes (neglect for the social life) afflicting the pagan cults which it overturned is implied in the context. The collapse of distinctions between peoples, which were originally acknowledged in antiquity (i.e. climate, soil, race, education, laws, customs, constitutions), paved the way for society’s decline. True atheism blurs out these distinctions.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 10, 1941:
Only what is ripe to go under disappears forever! At that time, the whole ancient world merely subsisted in philosophical systems, and on the other hand, in a cult of idols.
Es verschwindet immer nur, was reif ist unterzugehen! Die ganze antike Welt lebte damals lediglich noch in philosophischen Systemen und auf der anderen Seite in einem Götzenkult.

[Do note how the German words unterzugehen and verschwindet are often used to describe the setting of the sun.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann/Picker), February 27, 1942:
We are growing into a sunny, truly tolerant Weltanschauung: Man should be able to develop the abilities given him by God. We must only prevent a new, even greater lie from arising: the Jewish Bolshevik world must break!

Laurency (L3e18.4.11):
Such incarnating clans as are on the lower levels of the stage of civilization are in no position to estimate the values of our traditional culture. They perform a necessary purging work without which the new values could not assert themselves.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 96
“Es liegt nun einmal in meiner Natur: ich will lieber eine Ungerechtigkeit begehen, als Unordnung ertragen.”
“It is inherent in my nature: I would rather commit an injustice than tolerate disorder.” (Campaign in France)
Many people have taken exception to this frequently cited sentence, although in practice it is the normal course of policy at all times. What Goethe means is something like this: the balance of forces and conditions which we call social order is of the highest value in the sense that it constitutes a prerequisite for all purposeful activity of the individual.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
The care I feel for the existence of the German people compelled me to this activity: It’s only when the conditions for living are assured that culture can blossom!
Hitler, Mein Kampf:
Political freedom is a prerequisite condition for the existence, or rather the growth, of culture. Accordingly, no sacrifice can be too great when there is a question of securing the political freedom of a nation.
Laurency (L4e2.11.3):
During the growth period of a culture, the portion of barbarian clans decreases and the portion of civilizational clans increases. Maturity is attained when clans of people at the stages of culture and humanity incarnate. It should be added that historians do not know yet that such cultures have existed.

Laurency (L3e18.4.12):
The new clans by no means have an easy task, since they become the targets of spiteful attacks from those representing the old forms and also from the barbarians who want to run riot.
Laurency (kl1_5.17.4):
Their lot is not an easy one. They are looked on as dreamers and utopists. Often they act destructively, since they realize the necessity of liberating mankind from its fictional systems.
Mein Kampf (adjusted according to the 1943 German version):
As so often happens in the course of history, the main difficulty is not to establish a new order of things, but to clear the ground for its establishment.
Prejudices and egotistic interests join together in forming a common front [Phalanx] against the new idea and in trying by every means to prevent its triumph, because it is disagreeable to them or threatens their existence.
That is why the protagonist of the new idea [ideal of god] is, unfortunately, in spite of his desire for constructive work, compelled to wage a destructive battle first, in order to abolish the existing state of affairs.
Vorurteile und Interessen verbünden sich zu einer geschlossenen Phalanx und versuchen, den Sieg einer ihnen unangenehmen oder sie bedrohenden Idee mit allen Mitteln zu verhindern.
Dadurch ist der Kämpfer für ein solches neues Ideal leider Gottes gezwungen, bei aller positiven Betonung desselben, in erster Linie den negativen Teil des Kampfes durchzufechten, den, der zur Beseitigung des gegenwärtigen Zustandes führen soll.

Mein Kampf (adjusted according to the 1943 German version):
The position of the constructive political planner (or political philosopher, Ger. Programmatiker) is quite different. The importance of his work must always be judged from the standpoint of the future; and he is frequently described by the word “Weltfremd” (or dreamer, unworldly, quixotic).

[How was it that Hitler was able to enunciate this concept? He paid no homage to the theosophical writers and obviously their ideas of race vastly differ.]

Blavatsky and Theosophical Notions of Race against Hitler

Hitler’s Racial Ideology: Content and Occult Sources by Jackson Spielvogel and David Redles

[The above two articles largely rely on Mein Kampf and somewhat dubious sources (Richard Breiting, Otto Strasser, Hermann Rauschning) for their Hitler quotations, but nonetheless differentiate between his movement and Blavatsky’s theosophy. In contrast to the mainstream narrative which totters between Hitler the atheist and Hitler the occultist, it’s certain that no occultist sect specifically influenced him. The scholars Julian Strube and Richard Weikart make a strong case against his occultism. Even Goodrick-Clarke cautioned against linking up Hitler with List/Liebenfels.]

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Moreover, at present the particular cycles of each nation are subordinate to a larger cycle involving the entire planet. This cycle marks the end of an era and the beginning of a new one. It thus involves a psychological rejuvenation of humanity accompanied by the eruption of elementary, primitive, barbaric forces.

Laurency (L4e2.11.3):
Now and then a group or circle of geniuses incarnate, and then such phenomena are produced as the Greek culture, the triumphs of painting and architecture during the Italian Renaissance, glory days of literary art such as in Goethe’s Weimar, or the rise of musical culture in Mozart’s and Beethoven’s Vienna.

H. S. Chamberlain (footnote):
Those who like such frivolous divisions may note the following: in the year of Michael Angelo’s death (1564) Shakespeare was born; the death of Calderon (1681) coincides almost exactly with the birth of Bach, and the lives of Gluck, Mozart, and Haydn bring us exactly to the end of the eighteenth century; we might therefore say that a century of plastic art was followed by one of poetry and that by one of music. There have been people who have spoken of mathematical, astronomical-physical, anatomical-systematic and chemical centuries — simply nonsense, which mathematicians, natural scientists and anatomists of to-day will know how to estimate at its proper value.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The sacrifices which have to be made in the sphere of general culture, in favour of an intensive strengthening of the military power of the State will be richly rewarded later on.
Indeed, it may be asserted that such a concentrated effort to preserve the independence of the State is usually succeeded by a certain easing of tension or is counterbalanced by a sudden blossoming forth of the hitherto neglected cultural spirit of the nation.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 30, 1942:
This war is stimulating the artistic sense much more than the last war. The works of the artists whom I have recalled from the front after a year or two in the field bear the hall-mark of personal experience and are among the most valuable examples of present-day art that our exhibitions can show.
These war paintings establish beyond discussion that the real artist is ripened by his own personal experience of life and not by study in some art academy. Most of the academy professors lack both the insight and the judgment necessary to bring real talent to the fore.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_Strauss#cite_ref-25
The metaphor “Indian Summer” is often used by journalists, biographers, and music critics to describe Strauss’s late creative upsurge from 1942 to the end of his life. The events of World War II seemed to bring the composer—who had grown old, tired, and a little jaded—into focus.[25]

[This tirelessness was recounted by Heinrich Feuchtwanger, who also add that Strauss was not sympathetic to Hitler. At best, Hitler only enjoyed a few of his pieces. It might be added that Strauss had a disorientating effect in music.]

🕎Otto Weininger:
In youth when a man is not yet certain of himself he may try to secure his own position by jostling others. Great men, however, are painfully aggressive only from necessity.
Laurency (kl1_9.10):
7Criticism is obviously, not enough. The new tactic, “you should not criticize, you should not be negative” etc. is a satanic trick to counteract the esoteric knowledge. How can you make people see through perversion when all the authorities of the day sing its praises in all keys?
8You must use strong words so that you make people listen, something that can be heard above the noise and din of the satanists. If such things annoy some people, it is their own fault. They want to have their spiritual corns wrapped up into the softest fur.

WIP –

[In the book Western Esotericism in Scandinavia, on page 85, the editors ask why the Professor of astronomy at Uppsala, Nils Celsius (1658–1724), made a case against astrology, a practice which his contemporaries didn’t bother defending and they suggest that “perhaps his dissertation was merely an exercise in the art of argumentation.”]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plutarch#On_the_Malice_of_Herodotus
“Plutarch makes some palpable hits, catching Herodotus out in various errors, but it is also probable that it was merely a rhetorical exercise, in which Plutarch plays devil’s advocate to see what could be said against so favourite and well-known a writer.”[7]

[]


Ladder Principle

Laurency (L3e7.1.11):
A certain man thought that he had himself to blame, since he was so stupid that he incarnated together with all the clans at the lower levels of the stage of civilization whose task it is to demolish the existing culture. He apparently did not consider the fact that we develop by helping those ignorant of life to reach a better understanding.

Mein Kampf:
People may laugh at this statement, but our planet moved through space for millions of years, uninhabited by men, and at some future date may easily begin to do so again, if men should forget that wherever they have reached a superior level of existence, it was not as a result of following the ideas of crazy visionaries but by acknowledging and rigorously observing the iron laws of Nature.

Laurency (wm10.24.1):
All members of higher kingdoms are collaborators in the processes of manifestation, and those people who want to reach higher must also try to fill a post. We reach the higher by serving the lower. We are all links in a chain from the lowest to the highest world. To know one’s post in life and to fill it is our task in life. Our qualities and abilities, our understanding of life, indicate our level. We always have use for them in some way in the relations of life where life has put us. The greatest individuals pass through life unnoticed.

Genesis 28:12 [Jacob] had a dream, and behold, a ladder was set on the earth with its top reaching to heaven; and behold, the angels of God were ascending and descending on it.

Mark 10:42-44
“You know that those [Jews] who are regarded as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their high officials exercise authority over them. Not so with you. Instead, whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant, and whoever wants to be first must be slave of all.

Hitler:
April 4, 1934 interview with Associated Press (quoted in Völkischer Beobachter)
In my opinion, the Americans are right in not wanting to make everyone the same but rather in upholding the principle of the ladder. However, every single person must be granted the opportunity to climb up the ladder.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), Oct. 24, 1941:
Let’s compare science to a ladder. On every rung, one beholds a wider landscape.

Gospel of Philip (quasi-gnostic?):
Jesus took them all by stealth, for he did not appear as he was, but in the manner in which they would be able to see him. He appeared to them all. He appeared to the great as great. He appeared to the small as small. He appeared to the angels as an angel, and to men as a man. Because of this, his word hid itself from everyone. Some indeed saw him, thinking that they were seeing themselves, but when he appeared to his disciples in glory on the mount, he was not small. He became great, but he made the disciples great, that they might be able to see him in his greatness.

Mein Kampf:
The progress of mankind may be compared to the process of ascending an infinite ladder. One does not reach the higher level without first having climbed the lower rungs. The Aryan therefore had to take that road which his sense of reality pointed out to him and not that which the modern pacifist dreams of. The path of reality is, however, difficult and hard to tread; yet it is the only one which finally leads to the goal where the others envisage mankind in their dreams. But the real truth is that those dreamers help only to lead man away from his goal rather than towards it.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Because of their primary disposition, all humans are inclined to take the first path and simply directly for their goal. Whenever possible, we all will, on the strength of our own inertia, prefer the easy way to the difficult, the immediate to the delayed, the present to the future. If ever we cease doing so, we do it because experience has taught us this route will harm us and will not lead to the goal, but will fact take us further away from it.

John 10:1-3
“Very truly I tell you Pharisees, anyone who does not enter the sheep pen by the gate, but climbs in by some other way, is a thief and a robber. The one who enters by the gate is the shepherd of the sheep. The gatekeeper opens the gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice. He calls his own sheep by name and leads them out.

Dietrich Eckart:
Something intangible in the masses has already long since, after all, disavowed the shameful belief that life exists only for fun, this genuinely Jewish desire plague; ‘heaven on earth’ no longer really draws, and were it also only because, despite all promises, it draws ever farther into the distance. The great suspicion has secretly arisen against the great lie. Countless languish, no, gnash teeth for the truth. But whoever believes there of being able to gain it without a sufficient feeling of strength and courage of affirmation, thoroughly deceives himself.

Laurency (ps3.10.6):
At the stage of civilization, that man reaches farthest who, abandoning all the fictions of belief, lives but to help and serve without claims and expectations. In so doing he awakens higher emotionality to show him the path. The egoist’s religion is self-deception.

Laurency (kl1_9.68.4):
On the higher levels of the stage of civilization, the individual begins analysing more and more what he hears and reads; he no longer just parrots what others have said… By working up his experiences and applying them he acquires, more or less intentionally, qualities and abilities possible with his resources. Eventually he reaches higher levels. The more exactly his conceptual world agrees with reality, the more rapidly he develops.


Luke 9:58 Foxes have dens and birds have nests, but the son of Man [JQ: men of genius] has no place to lay his head.
John 4:44 Now Jesus himself had pointed out that a prophet has no honor in his own country.

Mein Kampf:
Just as in our daily life the so-called man of genius needs a particular occasion, and sometimes needs a special stimulus to bring his genius to light, so too, in the life of the peoples the race that has genius in it needs the occasion and stimulus to give that genius expression… That is the reason why a prophet is seldom honoured in his own country.

Matthew 25:32-33 All the nations will be gathered before [JQ: the son of Man, the coming type of man (Daniel 7:13)]; and he will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; and he will put the sheep on his right, and the goats on the left.

[Please take note of how regularly the gospel writers and Paul allude to Psalm 110:1. It is always rendered as: “the right hand” of god. As a rule, the sheep (the masses) always outnumber the goats (great men of genius). So it should be the sheep on the left and the goats on the right.]

Matthew 25:32-33 (revised) All the nations will be gathered before [the son of Man, the coming type of man (Daniel 7:13)]; and he will separate them from one another, as the shepherd separates the sheep from the goats; and he will put the sheep on his left, and the goats on the right.

Luke 12:24 Consider the ravens: They do not sow or reap, they have no storeroom or barn; yet God feeds them. And how much more valuable you are than birds!

[These passages employ animals in nature as an example, are also imbued with possible symbolic references to the opportunistic elements of human society. If this passage is addressed to genius individuals belonging to a higher level of development, then we may take it to mean that nation’s great men are worth more than a thousand opportunists. Recall Hitler’s reference to sparrows in Mein Kampf.]

Laurency (kl1_2.7.12):
He did not preach the same message to all but adapted his teaching to the perceptive ability of his audience. The “Sermon on the Mount” in its original form, for example, was addressed to his chosen disciples.

[Omit the communistic elements which serve as a veil and you’re left with an address to the persecuted and despised great men.]

Luke 6:22 “Blessed are you when people hate you, when they exclude you and insult you and reject your name as evil.
Luke 6:23 Rejoice in that day and leap for joy. For that is how their ancestors treated the prophets.
Luke 6:26 Woe to you when everyone speaks well of you, for that is how their ancestors treated the false prophets.”

Heinz Linge:
To my question what we should fight for now, he answered: ‘For the Coming Man’. I saluted. Hitler took two or three tired steps towards me and offered his hand. Then for the last time in his life he raised his right arm in the Hitler salute. A ghostly scene. I turned on my heel, closed the door and went to the bunker exit where the SS bodyguard was sitting around.


On Prostitution

Robert Ley:
Capitalism was born from fatalism. Calvin, one of the most important Jewish hirelings, says: “He who is poor must remain poor, and he who is rich must make more money. It is a sin to teach otherwise.” The Jew says: “All is determined in advance” (Pinke abot 111).

Matthew 26:11 The poor you will always have with you, but you will not always have me.

Laurency (L4e2.5.4):
If in a nation there are poor people, sick untreated people, abandoned people, then that nation is not a cultural nation.

[The Calvinist takes this verse to mean there must always be poor and rich in every society. I think it’s fairer to say that wherever there are poor people found in society, which is impoverished by prostitution, alcoholism, drug addiction, rampant crime, etc., that city is devoid of Christ’s socialistic teaching and his spirit.]

Matthew 18:20 For where two or three gather in my name, there am I with them.

Laurency (ps3.17.1):
7Besides, social conditions in civilizational nations are often so primitive that the simplest intellects can orient themselves in them.

Mein Kampf:
It is true that in governmental circles the terrible and injurious effects of this disease were well known, but the counter-measures which were officially adopted were ineffective and a hopeless failure. They tinkered with cures for the symptoms wholly regardless of the cause of the disease. Prostitutes were medically examined and controlled as far as possible, and when signs of infection were apparent they were sent to hospital.

Laurency (ps1.14.4):
The problem of sexuality is a medical and a social one. The abolition of prostitution would be the first move towards a raising of the sexual problem from that level of brutality to which the idiotizing outlook of contempt has delegated it.

[It is mistakenly being treated as a moral/religious issue, and it’s treatment is either one-sidedly medical or social.]

The Initiate by Cyril Scott, p.g. 83:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
“That seems rather curious,” I reflected; “that sort of women don’t as a rule.”
“That is owing to two causes,” was his reply, “the most serious being the intolerance of society. Society does not permit these women to give up their sad vocation; once a girl goes wrong, by regarding her as a pariah, it puts the most effective stop to her ever coming right again. Apart from being childish in itself, lack of forgiveness is often the worst policy. To cure an evil, one must forgive it; in that society fails to forgive a so-called ‘fallen woman,’ it leaves her no choice between starvation and the streets.”

[And then it all the more becomes clear how familiar Hitler was with this problem.]

Mein Kampf:
It must be made clear to all that a serious fight against this scourge calls for vast sacrifices and an enormous amount of work. To wage war against syphilis means fighting against prostitution, against prejudice, against old-established customs, against current fashion, public opinion, and, last but not least, again false prudery in certain circles. . . . Those who want seriously to combat prostitution must first of all assist in removing the spiritual conditions on which it thrives. They will have to clean up the moral pollution of our city ‘culture’ fearlessly and without regard for the outcry that will follow. . . . The spiritual prostitution of the people was neither arrested nor was anything whatsoever undertaken in this direction.

August Kubizek:
But for this spreading prostitution he blamed not only those actually practising it, but those responsible for the prevailing social and economic conditions. A “Monument to the Shame of our Times,” he called this prostitution. Ever and again he tackled the problem and searched for a solution whereby in the future any kind of “commercial love” would be rendered impossible.

Mein Kampf:
Prostitution is a disgrace to humanity and cannot be removed simply by academic or charitable methods. Its restriction and final extermination presupposes the removal of a whole series of contributory circumstances.
The first remedy must always be to establish such conditions as will make early marriages possible, especially for young men—for women are, after all, only the passive factor…
Prostitution, therefore, can only be really seriously tackled if, by means of a radical social reform, early marriage is made easier than hitherto. This is the first preliminary necessity for the solution of this problem.

🕎Otto Weininger:
It must be remembered, of course, that it is not only prostitutes who belong to the prostitute type; very many so-called respectable girls and married women belong to it. Accurate analysis of the type will show that it reaches far beyond the mere women of the streets. . . . To these suggestions it may well be replied that prostitution is by no means confined to the poorer classes; that women without any economic necessity have frequently given way to its appeal. . . .
Prostitution is not a result of social conditions, but of some cause deep in the nature of women; prostitutes who have been “reclaimed” frequently, even if provided for, return to their old way of life. It is a curious circumstance that prostitutes appear to be relatively immune to certain diseases which readily affect other types of women. . . .
The disposition for and inclination to prostitution is as organic in a woman as is the capacity for motherhood. Of course, I do not mean to suggest that, when any woman becomes a prostitute, it is because of an irresistible, inborn craving. Probably most women have both possibilities in them, the mother and the prostitute.

[Weininger offers many compelling explanations and examples for his arguments on this matter, which are too lengthy to list here.]

The Initiate by Cyril Scott, p.g. 83:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
“And the other cause?” I asked.
“The other cause is much rare, though more obvious-namely, disinclination for chastity.”
“And Flossy?” I asked.
“Flossy comes into the latter category,” he said, smiling indulgently, “and yet, all the same, she has a fine soul-and she has loved much.”
I became keenly interested, and asked him to tell me about her, and in what way he was setting about her conversion. And it turned out that Flossy’s nature was such that she kept a widowed aunt and some young cousins on her earnings; she also tried to exercise a good influence on her clients-strange though it may sound-persuading them with a certain gentle womanly oratory to give up excessive drinking in some cases, and to be less brutal in others, and go on and so forth; in short, realizing her vocation was relatively speaking an evil one, she endeavoured to put as much good into it as she was able, and, according to Moreward, she succeeded.
“Flossy,” he remarked after relating the foregoing to me, “is a splendid example of that rare principle of utilizing one’s vices in order to acquire virtues.”

🕎Otto Weininger:
Prostitution is foreign to the male element, although the lives of men are often more laborious and unpleasant than those of women, and male prostitutes are always advanced sexually intermediate forms.

[Applied to politics, there are exceptional cases.]

Laurency (L3e5.8.7):
Regrettably, there is still reason to remind the readers of Blavatsky’s assessment of journalists as “the mercenaries and parasites of the Press, who prostitute its more than royal power, and dishonour a noble profession.”
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 18, 1942:
Churchill is the very type of a corrupt journalist. There’s not a worse prostitute in politics.

Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
The Führer is a man totally attuned to antiquity. He hates Christianity, because it has crippled all that is noble in humanity. According to Schopenhauer, Christianity and syphilis have made humanity unhappy and unfree.
Speer:
[Hitler] considered Churchill, as he often stated during the situation conferences, an incompetent, alcoholic demagogue. And he asserted in all seriousness that Roosevelt was not a victim of infantile paralysis but of syphilitic paralysis and was therefore mentally unsound.

Mein Kampf:
The fight against syphilis and its pace-maker, prostitution, is one of the gigantic tasks of mankind; gigantic, because it is not merely a case of solving a single problem, but of the removal of a whole series of evils which are the contributory causes of this scourge. Disease of the body in this case is merely the result of a diseased condition of the moral, social, and racial instincts.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 22, 1942:
Everything has a cause, nothing comes by accident. The cause of these diseases is a racial nucleus that is so devastating in the blood mixture that it makes people uncertain/unsafe. Physical illnesses have probably also come into being from the fact that different blood groups have come together.
Alles hat eine Ursache, nichts kommt durch Zufall. Die Ursache dieser Erkrankungen ist ein Rassekern, der in der Blutmischung so verheerend wirkt, daß er die Menschen unsicher macht. Wahrscheinlich sind auch physische Erkrankungen schon daraus entstanden, daß in sich verschiedene Blutgruppen zusammengekommen sind.

[The latter two sentences have been omitted from the English translation.]

☭Alexandra Kollontai:
Source: Marxists Internet Archive
Soviet Russia does not want illness and disease to cripple and weaken its citizens and reduce their work capacity. And prostitution spreads venereal disease. Of course, it is not the only means by which the disease is transmitted. Crowded living conditions, the absence of standards of hygiene, communal crockery and towels also play a part.
https://www.marxists.org/archive/kollonta/1921/prostitution.htm

🕎Otto Weininger:
Schopenhauer said that a man’s existence dates from the moment when his father and mother fell in love. That is not true. The birth of a human being, ideally considered, dates from the moment when the mother first saw or heard the voice of the father of her child.
Bormann Letters, p.g. 53:
Martin Bormann to Gerda Bormann
The Christian idea of the birth of a human being is just as superficial and foolish as the Christian idea of death. A man does not come alive only at the moment of his birth or his conception, but-even at a superficial glance-from the moment when the pre-conditions of the semen developed in his father, and those of the ovum in his mother.
🕎Georg Brandes:
Just as the unborn life in its mother’s womb would, if it were conscious, believe that the revolution of birth meant annihilation, whereas it was for the first time awakening to a new and infinitely richer life, so it was perhaps for the soul in the dreaded moment of death.

🕎Otto Weininger:
I may note finally, that prostitution is not a modern growth; it has been known from the earliest times, and even was a part of some ancient religions, as, for instance, among the Phoenicians.


Table of Contents:

[The Explanation: Immigration “Crisis”]

0. Reincarnation & Karma

1. Hellenic Renaissance: Greece (updated on 7/30/19; dispelling possible myths about Greek mistreatment of Germans, myths about Greek people’s culpability in atrocities)
a. Sparta
b. Racial Aspect (in antiquity and esoterics, updated on 1/24/19)
c. Monism (Ernst Haeckel)
d. Hylozoics (Pythagoras)
e. Hylozoics (Pre-Socratic)
f. Monism (Hanns Hörbiger)
g. Proof of German cultural creative ability
h. Hitler’s Suicide (as an unqualified atonement for the world war, not cowardice. Comparison with the Spartan last stand)

Laurency (L4e5.12.3):

Historical biographies of writers should aim at accounting for the ideas which the persons understood, their world view and life view with the pertaining motivations, the words of wisdom they used.

2. Hitler’s Religion/Maxims
a. God helps those who help themselves ( , Haeckel), Lord of the Worlds, Hitler on Fate, Hitler’s formulations on the λόγος, meaning of life, and the “will of god” (John 1:1)
b. Those whom the gods would destroy (Sophocles, later attributed to Euripides)
c. The gods love those who demand the impossible ( , Moltke?)
d. Struggle is the father of all things (Herakleitos, Clausewitz)
e. Healthy mind in a healthy body (Thales of Miletus, Juvenal)
f. Strength Through Joy (Ger. Kraft durch Freude) [WIP]
g. A blow that does not knock a strong man over, only makes him stronger! (Nietzsche, Antaios)

3. Hitler’s Rienzi Experience, Musical Psychologist

4. The Jewish Question
Eckart & 🕎Weininger, Humanistic Anti-Semitism, Strindberg types, The Jew as a Lesser Good, The Jew as the incarnation of egoism (Testimony from Hanna Reitsch, Erhard Milch, von Below, Leni Riefenstahl, and von Manstein. Examining the biblical Samson)

5. Hitler’s Philosophy
Hitler’s consistent philosophy of balance, The masses are a part of Nature herself,

Philosophers:
Nietzsche, Julian, Rousseau, Goethe, Platon, Schopenhauer

6. Science
Instinct/Senses over Intellect/Reason,Monism (Hanns Hörbiger) (refuting Flat Earth theory. Also see Instinct/Senses over Intellect/Reason/Knowledge, Critique of ☮️Krishnamurti, Refuting Kant), Wernher von Braun, Odic Force, Prostitution, Homosexuality

7. Evaluating History:
Assessing ☮️Franklin D. Roosevelt
Assessing ✡✝Winston Churchill (Morgenthau Plan, Defense of Rudolf Hess and Edward VIII, Churchill and Pilate)
Mutual respect between Stalin and Hitler
Examining Laurency’s condemnations of Hitler’s entourage

. Critique:
Critique of white nationalism, Critique of Revisionism, Critique of Fichte/Romanticism, Critique of Beethoven’s music, Alfred Rosenberg’s Errors, Critique of ☮️Krishnamurti, Hitler Not a Pantheist, Not Fascism, Refuting Kant, Debunking the ✡Erik Jan Hanussen myth (calling Otto Strasser’s reliability into question),

. Systems of Government
Rousseau, Bismarck versus ☮️Leadbeater: On Systems of Governments, Liberty, Bolshevism compared with Christianity, Hitler against world government (testimony from Cordell Hull himself, the man who conceived the United Nations), Merits of Innternationalism

. Evaluating Nations
Britain, Greece (updated on 7/30/19; dispelling possible myths about Greek mistreatment of Germans, myths about Greek people’s culpability in atrocities), India, Russia, Japan

. Ancients
Xenophanes, Know thyself, Augoeides (the actual basis behind theological interpretations of the Holy Spirit and demons), Intuition, Emotional World, Emotional Beings, Emotional Elementals

. Prophecies
Nostradamus, Atlantis, German Christian “prophecies”, Oera Linda-WIP, Sajaha-WIP, Endgame: Joker, Dreams, Emotional World, Emotional Beings, Emotional Elementals

. Reforming the Christian religion
Highlights: Sermon on the Mount (Johannes Müller-Elmau, updated on 4/10/20), Christ not a Jew, Humanists on Virtue, Christ sent to liberate Galileans from the Jews, Hitler’s practical application of passages from the Bible (updated on 5/30/20; Jesus invokes a non-Jewish custom (Matthew 5:29-30), Hitler interprets this verse as justification for eugenics), Dispelling the pacifist portrayal of Jesus

. Endgame: Joker


0. Reincarnation

If one says, “this world is evil, I’m throwing my life away” – I like it [this world]! . . . I just don’t want everyone to be like that.
Wenn einer sagt, diese schlechte Welt, ich werfe mein Leben weg – mir gefällt sie! . . . Ich möchte nur nicht, daß alle Leute so sind.
– Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 23, 1941

Mein Kampf:
Now this young specimen of humanity enters the school of life. He leads the same kind of life which was exemplified for him by his father during his childhood. He loiters about the streets and comes home at all hours. He even blackguards that broken-hearted being who gave him birth.
He curses God and the world and finally ends up in a reformatory for young people where he acquires the final polish, and his bourgeois contemporaries are astonished at the lack of ‘patriotic enthusiasm’ which this young ‘citizen’ displays.

Adam Weishaupt:
Pythagoras oder Betrachtungen über die geheime Welt und RegierungsKunst, p.g. 187-189
I hope to find the reason here, and I ask my readers, who are concerned with a closer examination and knowledge of themselves, to pay attention to this part of my writing, above all others. I shall at present prove that all the faults which still persist, the falsity which lies in our virtues, is the result of ignorance and inertia; That all modern men, even the most enlightened and active of all modern men, are still ignorant and sluggish; That all the situations and incidents of the world are designed to reduce this ignorance and inertia; That this is the thread upon which a pragmatic world and human history must be followed; That this is the point of view from which all the world events are arranged, which gives the most comforting conviction of the great truth; That the spirits are the ultimate end of creation; That the whole material Nature is subordinate to it, and is governed by these laws; That the plan of creation, so far as we can discover it, is no other than the highest development and formation of the spiritual forces; That this plan would only have begun without completing any one, if our mind were not of such a nature that its duration extends over the duration of this life.
In order to prove all this, I proceed from a fact which the most explicit doubter can not deny. – Who is weaker or more ignorant than a newborn child? This is the beginning of our enlightenment and strength. All men, who are still, who are yet to be, begin from this goal. Even Caesar and Frederick the Great, Pythagoras and Socrates, Leibniz and Newton, were not stronger and more enlightened at the time of their first appearance than the child which is born of this moment.

[Such an unprecedented declaration given by Dr. Weishaupt! A pity it remains mostly untranslated. I’m certain that Weishaupt was in contact with his deity.]

[See Know thyself]

Interview with Ian Stevenson

Q: If reincarnation were widely accepted, how would it change the world?
A: It would lessen guilt on the part of parents. They wouldn’t have as much of a burden that, whatever goes wrong with a child is all their fault, either through genes or mishandling during the child’s infancy. People themselves would have to take more responsibility for their own destinies. . . . I don’t expect any great moral transformation. On my first trip to India I met a respected Indian monk, a swami. I told him I had come out to see what evidence there was in India for reincarnation. He remained silent for a long, long time. Then he said, “We here in India regard it as a fact that people are reborn, but, you see, it doesn’t make a difference because we have just as many rogues and villains in India as you have in the West.”

Laurency (L4e4.37.3):
Where the Hindus are concerned, it is their superstitious belief in the transmigration of souls (the doctrine that man can be reborn as an animal) and the fatalism of their doctrine of karma that have counteracted self-realization (striving after unity). Both doctrines have had a paralysing effect on their initiative in acting. They dare not act for fear of mistakes: violating the retribution of fate by seeking to alleviate suffering and need. By not “making any new karma” they hope to be finally born into a higher caste.

[It should be noted that Hindu apologists contend against this interpretation, arguing that it is a Western if not global misconception.]

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
If people could succeed in making the thought of their continuing existence their soul’s ruling idea; if they had enough strength of mind to rise above the sway and power of all present impressions, with the aid of this idea – what different creatures these people would become, what a gathering-place of delight this Earth would be, if this manner of thinking would only become the primary one for all humanity? For people of this type there would be no discontent. All would reliably and assuredly obtain that which they sought.

🕎Otto Weininger:
How can phenomena of that kind explain the belief in the continuity of their lives after death held so firmly by Goethe or Bach, or the desire for immortality which speaks to us in Beethoven’s last sonatas?

Plutarch:
The soul, being eternal, after death is like a caged bird that has been released. If it has been a long time in the body, and has become tame by many affairs and long habit, the soul will immediately take another body and once again become involved in the troubles of the world. The worst thing about old age is that the soul’s memory of the other world grows dim, while at the same time its attachment to things of this world becomes so strong that the soul tends to retain the form that it had in the body. But that soul which remains only a short time within a body, until liberated by the higher powers, quickly recovers its fire and goes on to higher things.

Karma

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
It is generally believed that competitors must be totally hostile to each other and constantly at each other’s throats. I hold the reverse to be true. We are accustomed to believe that struggle is necessary for that which is healthier and stronger–in this case, better–to prevail. That is said to be the case in the animal kingdom and the vegetable kingdom. And it cannot be otherwise, the belief holds, among men and in men’s work.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
One may be repelled by this law of nature which demands that all living things should mutually devour one another. The fly is snapped up by a dragon-fly, which itself is swallowed by a bird, which itself falls victim to a larger bird. This last, as it grows old, becomes a prey to microbes, which end by getting the better of it. These microbes, in their turn, find their predestined ends. If we had more powerful microscopes, we would discover new worlds.

K. H. (Koot Hoomi):
The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10
Nature is destitute of goodness or malice; she follows only immutable laws when she either gives life and joy, or sends suffering [and] death, and destroys what she has created. Nature has an antidote for every poison and her laws a reward for every suffering. The butterfly devoured by a bird becomes that bird, and the little bird killed by an animal goes into a higher form. It is the blind law of necessity and the eternal fitness of things, and hence cannot be called Evil in Nature.

Laurency (kl1_9.58.2):
It is often said in theosophical and other occult [JQ: mentalist] books that “there is no karma in the animal kingdom”. Then they do not know what karma is. Karma is the law of sowing and reaping, cause and effect. It rules absolutely in all worlds and in all natural kingdoms and divine kingdoms. The karma of animals is that they live off each other. They inflict suffering on each other. Would that be without consequences?

[Note that not all of the content in the Mahatma Letters comes from K.H., Laurency explores this subject in several entries (particularly in L3e5.17.4-10).]

Laurency (L3e3.19):
1Karma is not inescapable destiny. Karma is not predestination.
5There is individual karma, family, group, class, national, and racial karma. We are responsible for everything we have benefited from and especially from unjust conditions.
6An example of karma: The Jewish racial instinct is in direct opposition to the Law. The Jews have chosen to collect all the gold of the earth. They succeed in this. And every time it will be taken from them until they have learnt their lesson. Those who have derived advantages from that race, those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

Laurency (ps3.17.1):
An example of karma: Barbaric clans incarnate into civilized nations. The white nations have so much outraged savage peoples that the latter are allowed, according to the law of karma, to incarnate into civilized nations and to make up their slums.

[It calls for responsibility from both sides. See Proof of German cultural creative ability]


Mein Kampf:
Here also everything is copied, or rather stolen, for the Jew could not possess any religious institution which had developed out of his own consciousness, seeing that he lacks every kind of idealism, which means that belief in a life beyond this terrestrial existence is foreign to him. In the Aryan mind no religion can ever be imagined unless it embodies the conviction that life in some form of other will continue after death.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 5, 1941:
With the Aryan, the belief in the Beyond often takes a quite childish form; but this belief does represent an effort towards a deepening of things. The man who doesn’t believe in the Beyond has no understanding of religion. The great trick of Jewry was to insinuate itself fraudulently amongst the religions with a religion like Judaism, which in reality is not a religion. Simply, the Jew has put a religious camouflage over his racial doctrine. Everything he undertakes is built on this lie.

On this first and fundamental lie, the purpose of which is to make people believe that Jewry is not a people, but a religion, other lies are subsequently based.

– Mein Kampf

Dietrich Eckart (Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg):
The Earth-Centered Jew Lacks a Soul
This mere trace would have sufficed, or would suffice, to provide the necessary counterweight to the unadulterated yea-saying to the world, as embodied in the Jewish people. For the inner light—and belief in immortality is the inner light—does not need always to shine with the brightest glow in order to produce an effect; it must simply be there, it must not be allowed to be snuffed out, or otherwise mankind would be lost forever to the terrestrial world. Everything takes its own time, however, a fact which is all too often overlooked. The denial of the world needs a still longer time in order to grow so that it will acquire a lasting predominance over affirmation of the world. At this time it seems again to have sunk to a zero point; its opposite, symbolized by the Jewish people, is triumphant as never before. It seems as if the inner light has completely vanished from this earth. But, to anticipate, it merely seems that way. Denial of the world cannot perish because it is part of the soul of mankind and the soul is immortal. Where the idea of the immortal dwells, the longing for the eternal or the withdrawal from temporality must always emerge again; hence a denial of the world will always reappear. And this is the meaning of the non-Jewish peoples: they are the custodians of world-negation, of the idea of the Hereafter, even if they maintain it in the poorest way. Hence, one or another of them can quietly go under, but what really matters lives on in their descendents.

Laurency (L4e3.11.10):
An illustration of what ideas of reality are held by historians, historians of religion in particular, is their unwavering dogma of the superior religious instinct of the Israelite race. Actually no other race has had such a strong physicalist orientation, has been so utterly insensitive to superphysical reality.

Dietrich Eckart (Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg):
The Earth-Centered Jew Lacks a Soul
Let us repeat once more, and again and again, the most important point that has been made up to now: the Jewish religion completely lacks the belief in a supra-sensible Beyond. Indeed, one even gets an almost positive impression that, in the course of time, everything that in the least could foster a belief in an incorporeal life after death was intentionally eliminated. The Jews, with their religion oriented to purely earthly affairs, stand alone in the world! This should not be forgotten for a single moment; it is highly significant.

Schopenhauer:
Parerga and Paralipomena
The Jewish religion proper, as it is presented and taught in Genesis and all historical books up to the end of Chronicles is the coarsest of all religions, because it is the only one which has absolutely no doctrine of immortality, not even a trace of it. Each king, and each hero or prophet, when he died was buried with his fathers, and therewith everything was finished. There is no trace of any existence after death, every thought of the kind being as if purposely banished. For instance, Jehovah’s long eulogy on King Josiah closes with a promise of reward (2 Chron. xxxiv. 28). And hence that he shall not live to see Nebuchadnezzar. But there is no idea of another existence after death, and thereby of a positive reward; instead of this it is a merely negative one to die and to suffer no further sorrow. When Jehovah had sufficiently utilized and tormented his handiwork and plaything, he throws it away on to the dung-heap that is its reward. Precisely because the Jewish religion has no immortality, and consequently knows no punishments after death, Jehovah can threaten the sinner who prospers on earth with nothing else except that he will punish his misdeeds in the persons of his children and children’s children to the fourth generation, as may he seen from Exodus xxxiv. 7 ; and Numbers xiv. 18. This proves the absence of any doctrine of immortality. Similarly a passage in Tobias, iii. 6, where the latter begs Jehovah that he may die. Nothing more, there is no idea of an existence after death. In the Old Testament the reward promised to virtue is to live long on the earth (e.g. Deut v. 16 and 33); in the Veda, on the contrary, it is not to be born again. The contempt in which the Jews always stood among contemporary peoples may in great measure have been based on the poor character of their religion. What the Kohaleth says, ch. iii. v. 19, 20, is the true sentiment of Jewish religion. If sometimes, as in Daniel xii. 2, immortality is indicated, it is as an imported foreign doctrine, as is evident from Daniel i. 4 and 6. In the 2nd Book of Maccabees, ch. vii. , the doctrine of immortality appears plainly as of Babylonian origin.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
✡[Uriel] D’Acosta wrote in his defence a book in which he denied the immortality of the soul since he did not find such a belief in Moses, and since there there was only reference to a corporeal and temporal future. Let it be mentioned here that the Jews’ belief in resurrection is of a completely materialistic sort.

Laurency (wm3.31.1):
Every religion has some ideas about the hereafter, and they are all wrong. The Christian teaching of hell is the worst of all false teachings and has caused unnecessary suffering in the emotional world to countless people. The only hell there is exists in the physical world, and it is the work of human beings.

[See Emotional World, Emotional Beings, Emotional Elementals]

Laurency (L3e5.5.4):
It is high time it were made clear: ☮️C. W. Leadbeater is the only theosophical writer having a scientific way of looking at things, objective and studded with facts. . . . The fact that he sometimes made mistakes does not detract from his importance as an esoteric pedagogue.
Laurency (L3e5.1.9):
The first and only one who made esoterics a fully comprehensible mental knowledge system was Leadbeater. And as a reward for his work he got the silence treatment when he was not scornfully set aside, or slandered.

[Mistakes would include his assessment of the German people in The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals. – https://books.google.com/books?id=CNhIAAAAIAAJ&pg=PA474 It’s interesting to read Bismarck’s conversation with Leadbeater as well as Hitler’s assessment of Bismarck. Leadbeater may have cared more for preserving theosophy’s reputation than for truth. Whereas Laurency distinguishes himself from the theosophists by pointing out their mistakes and errors and in his attack on status quo ideologies.]

☮️Leadbeater:
To Those Who Mourn
In its rarefied matter, in the spiritual body, a man can move hither and thither as he will; if he loves the beauteous landscape of forest and sea and sky, he may visit at his pleasure all earth’s fairest spots; if he loves art he may spend the whole of his time in the contemplation of the masterpieces of all the greatest painters, and may himself produce masterpieces by the exercise of the wonderful magic of his thought-power; if he be a musician, he may pass from one to the other of the world’s chiefest orchestras, he may spend his time in listening to the most celebrated performers, or with the willing aid of the great Angels of music he may himself give forth such strains as are never heard on earth.
Whatever has been his particular delight on earth — his hobby, as we should say — he has now the fullest liberty to devote himself to it entirely and to follow it out to the utmost, provided only that its enjoyment is that of the intellect or of the higher emotions — that its gratification does not necessitate the possession of a physical body.
Thus it will be seen at once that all rational and decent men are infinitely happier after death than before it, for they have ample time not only for pleasure, but for really satisfactory progress along the lines which interest them most.

Laurency (L5e3.43):
Perishable man, the child of the yesterday, reads alone this starry writing of the past. It is the thoughts of the dead. Yet those thoughts stir, touch, amaze, and fascinate us, as though there were in them an animating spirit; and the spirit is there, since it is perceived and understood.
In the same way, the spirit immanent in earthly life can manifest such effects by its mere being and its existence without by far being aware of all these effects of it. The dead live, too. And anyone who meditates much on the thoughts of the dead is the one least able to doubt this. The dead live in a double sense: in their historical lives and as beings living on in higher worlds.

Buch der Sajaha 19:
You can hear them well, the songs of the blessed, accompanied by harps, flutes and drums, if you listen to them! And you are able to more, if your will has the strength. Then you can leave your dress of this world and cross over into other worlds. And heed: You meet all deceased there again – and they are young!

Virgil:
BkVI:628-678 The Fields of Elysium
Here is the company of those who suffered wounds fighting
for their country: and those who were pure priests, while they lived,
and those who were faithful poets, singers worthy of Apollo,
and those who improved life, with discoveries in Art or Science,
and those who by merit caused others to remember them:
the brows of all these were bound with white headbands.

Hermann Giesler:

Then, Adolf Hitler quietly said something very odd:

. . . .Creativity is not limited to philosophers and artists. The ability to break new ground over the course of their generation is characteristic of many spiritual people, natural scientists as well as engineers and technicians, and in a special urge to research also doctors!
Some of this ‘Not yet to be’ should resonate with the designs, otherwise everything would remain the same! But wishes and visions should not lead to over-excitement.

Nicht auf Philosophen und Künstler ist die Schöpferkraft beschränkt. Die Fähigkeit, über ihre Generation hinweg in ein Neuland vorzustoßen, ist vielen geistvollen Menschen zu eigen, den Naturwissenschaftlern wie den Ingenieuren und Technikern und im besondren Forschungsdrang [drive to research] auch den Ärzten!
Etwas von diesem ,Noch nicht dasein’ sollte bei den Entwürfen mitschwingen, sonst bliebe ja alles beim alten! Doch sollten Wünsche und Visionen nicht zu Überspanntheiten führen.

☮️Leadbeater:
To Those Who Mourn
Are there then none in that world who are unhappy? Yes, for that life is necessarily a sequel to this, and the man is in every respect the same man as he was before he left his body. If his enjoyments in this world were low and coarse, he will find himself unable in that world to gratify his desires. A drunkard will suffer from unquenchable thirst, having no longer a body through which it can be assuaged; the glutton will miss the pleasures of the table; the miser will no longer find gold for his gathering. The man who has yielded himself during earth-life to unworthy passions will find them still gnawing at his vitals. The sensualist still palpitates with cravings that can never now be satisfied; the jealous man is still torn by his jealousy, all the more that he can no longer interfere with the action of its object. Such people as these unquestionably do suffer — but only such as these, only those whose proclivities and passions have been coarse and physical in their nature. And even they have their fate absolutely in their own hands. They have but to conquer these inclinations, and they are at once free from the suffering which such longings entail.

Virgil:
BkVI:724-751
Why, when life leaves them at the final hour,
still all of the evil, all the plagues of the flesh, alas,
have not completely vanished, and many things, long hardened
deep within, must of necessity be ingrained, in strange ways.

[What’s interesting to note is that Leadbeater never once referenced the Greeks in his formulation. See To Those Who Mourn.]

Laurency (kr5.12.5):
The soul lives on for a while after death. The foolish spend this time in the nether world; the wise, on the Elysian Fields. Everywhere the knowledge of pre-existence and reincarnation (not metempsychosis) shines through.


Hitler, November 8, 1941 speech:
It will be a great relief for Europe not only if this [Soviet] danger disappears, but also if the fertility of this soil benefits all of Europe. This is a gigantic task posed to us. However, I am so much a materialist that I regard it as far more important than worrying about what religions are predominant in what countries.

Mein Kampf:
As regards the future of the world, it does not matter which of the two triumphs, the Catholic or the Protestant faith, but it does matter whether Aryan humanity survives or perishes. Yet the two Christian denominations are not contending against the destroyer of Aryan humanity, but are trying to destroy one another.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
I know nothing of the Other World, and I have the honesty to admit it. Other people know more about it than I do, and I’m incapable of proving that they’re mistaken.

Goebbels, Is It Pagan? speech:
We’re very earthly-minded. It’s not our duty to worry about the afterlife, but rather about this world. We therefore want to clearly distinguish these two spheres from one another. We’re a political party, so we provide a better existence on earth, while the church sees to it that our people go to heaven.

Hitler, Political Testament:
I cannot abandon the city which is the capital of this Reich. Since our forces are too meager to withstand the enemy’s attack and since our resistance is being debased by creatures who are as blind as they are lacking in character, I wish to share my fate with that which millions of others have also taken upon themselves by remaining in this city.

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
As for the monument of Leonidas the Spartan, he [Apollonius] almost clasped it in his arms, so great was his admiration for the hero; and as he was coming to the mound where the Lacedaemonians are said to have been overwhelmed by the bolts which the enemy rained upon them, he heard his companions discussing with one another which was the loftiest hill in Hellas, this topic being suggested it seems by the sight of Oeta which rose before their eyes; so ascending the mound, he said:

“I consider this the loftiest spot of all, for those who fell here in defense of freedom raised it to a level with Oeta and carried it to a height surpassing many mountains like Olympus. It is these men that I admire, and beyond any of them Megistias the Acarnanian; for he knew the death that they were about to die, and deliberately made up his mind to share in it with these heroes, fearing not so much death, as the prospect that he should miss death in such company.

Hitler, Political Testament:
Although a number of these men, including Martin Bormann, Dr Goebbels, and others together with their wives have joined me of their own free will, not wishing to leave the capital under any circumstances and prepared to die with me, I implore them to grant my request that they place the welfare of the nation above their own feelings. By their work and loyal companionship they will remain as close to me after my death as I hope my spirit will continue to dwell among them and accompany them always.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 27, 1942:
But I shall feel I’m in my proper place if, after my death, I find myself, together with people like me, on some sort of Olympus. I shall be in the company of the most enlightened spirits of all times.

Heinz Linge:
I often noticed that the surrounding mountains inspired Hitler. He once joked that here he stood ‘above the world’ in an environment comparable to Olympus, legendary mount of the gods, but that alone can never have been the motivation for him to put down his private roots on Obersalzberg.
Often in quieter moments another reason would surface: the memory of his friend and mentor Dietrich Eckart. Here, not far from the ‘little house on the Göll’ in which the Bavarian writer, poet and dramatist had lived prior to his death, Hitler would often reminisce. Frequently he would remind me of the hero Antaios of Greek legend, who created new energy from his contact with the earth. That Hitler did not envisage Obersalzberg as his ‘eternal’ abode is clear from his intention, more often expressed the longer the war went on, to retire eventually to Linz. But as long as he used the Berghof – and he was still calculating in 1944 how he would need it until 1949 – he regarded himself as domiciled there.

Brigitte Hamann:
Hitler’s Vienna, p.g. 231
When he was Reich chancellor, Hitler once mentioned the ancient giant Antaeus in passing, “who becomes stronger every time he falls to the ground,” thus displaying before his astonished audience his knowledge of Greek myths.
[Her source was given as Walter Warlimont, Im Hauptquartier der deutschen Wehrmacht 1939 bis 1945.]

Hermann Giesler:
Ein Anderer Hitler, p.g. 197
He had already told me that a Greek mythical figure was symbolically in front of his eyes: Antaeus, to whom strength would flow again and again when he touched the ground. The fact that we believed that this power could be found in the eternally renewing and growing body of the people, especially in the peasantry, had nothing to do with romanticism, or because it had always been so. Rather, he sees this as the necessary counterweight to the industrialized form of economy and life.
Er habe mir schon einmal gesagt, daß ihm eine griechische Sagengestalt symbolhaft vor Augen stehe: Antäus, dem immer wieder Kraft zuströme, wenn er den Beiden berühre. Daß wir diese Kraft in dem ewig sich erneuernden und zuwachsenden Volkskörper gerade im Bauerntum zu finden glaubten, habe nichts mit Romantik zu tun, oder weil dies von jeher so gewesen sei. Er sehe darin vielmehr das notwendige Gegengewicht zur industrialisierten Wirtschafts- und Lebensform.

1. Hellenic Renaissance

A. Sparta

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
As for the monument of Leonidas the Spartan, he [Apollonius] almost clasped it in his arms, so great was his admiration for the hero; and as he was coming to the mound where the Lacedaemonians are said to have been overwhelmed by the bolts which the enemy rained upon them, he heard his companions discussing with one another which was the loftiest hill in Hellas, this topic being suggested it seems by the sight of Oeta which rose before their eyes; so ascending the mound, he said:

“I consider this the loftiest spot of all, for those who fell here in defense of freedom raised it to a level with Oeta and carried it to a height surpassing many mountains like Olympus. It is these men that I admire, and beyond any of them Megistias the Acarnanian; for he knew the death that they were about to die, and deliberately made up his mind to share in it with these heroes, fearing not so much death, as the prospect that he should miss death in such company.

Hitler, Political Testament:
Although a number of these men, including Martin Bormann, Dr Goebbels, and others together with their wives have joined me of their own free will, not wishing to leave the capital under any circumstances and prepared to die with me, I implore them to grant my request that they place the welfare of the nation above their own feelings. By their work and loyal companionship they will remain as close to me after my death as I hope my spirit will continue to dwell among them and accompany them always.

Julius Streicher (Nuremberg Trials):
And so, Gentlemen, in the year 1921-I return now to that period-I went to Munich. I was curious because someone had said to me, “You must hear Adolf Hitler some time.” And now destiny again takes a hand. This tragedy can only be grasped by those whose vision is not limited to the material, but who can perceive those higher vibrations which even today have not had their full outcome.


Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 17, 1942:
Peace can only come by a natural order. The order presupposes that the nations intertwine [in einander], so that the more Befähigteren [competent] will lead. The underdog [Unterlegene] thus receives more than he would be able to achieve from his own.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 5, 1941:
In the times when the population was too numerous, people emigrated. It wasn’t necessarily whole tribes that took their departure. In Sparta six thousand Greeks ruled three hundred and forty-five thousand helots. They came as conquerors, and they took everything.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
. . . [also] Mediterranean racial nuclei, with a still-European base race in it all, a pre-historical [prehistoric] race which we are no longer able to identify specifically, but which is there, it was already there among the Greeks; the Helots of the Spartans consisted of them.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 10-11, 1941:
Europe is not a geographic entity, it’s a racial entity. We understand now why the Chinese shut themselves up behind a wall to protect themselves against the eternal attacks of the Mongols. One could sometimes wish that a huge wall might protect the new territories of the East against the masses of Central Asia; but that’s contrary to the teachings of history. The fact is that a too great feeling of security provokes, in the long run, a relaxation of forces. I think the best wall will always be a wall of human breasts!

Mein Kampf:
The best defence will not be in the arms it possesses, but in its citizens. It is not fortresses that will protect it, but the living wall of its men and women, filled with an ardent love for their country and a passionate spirit of national patriotism.

✡✝Khrushchev:
As for the French, they were apparently quite confident about the invulnerability of their reinforced Maginot Line. They had been building it for many years, and it really did have great significance for the way the defense of their country was organized. But a single line of defense fortifications does not ensure the security of a country; it is only one material aspect. A country must be defended by people, such as the ones that would be stationed at this line of fortifications.

Plutarch:
Moralia
When someone else wished to know why Sparta was without walls, [Agesilaus the Great] pointed to the citizens in full armour and said, “These are the Spartans’ walls.”
[Agesilaus] used to say that the young men were the walls of Sparta, and the points of their spears its boundaries.

Nostradamus, Quatrain 10.65:
Translated by Mario Reading
O great Roman one, your ruin approaches
Not by your walls, but by your blood and substance
The asper, through letters, will cause such a terrible rift
Pointed steel will damage everything as far as the English Channel.

[Mostly unchanged from Erika Cheetham’s translation, except he refers to an individual rather than a country.]

Zweites Buch:
The rule of six thousand Spartans over three hundred and fifty thousand Helots was only thinkable in consequence of the high racial value of the Spartans. But this was the result of a systematic race preservation; thus Sparta must be regarded as the first [völkisch] State.
Zweites Buch (German translation):
Die Herrschaft der 6000 Spartaner über 3 1/2 Hundertausend Heloten war nur denkbar infolge des rassischen Hochwertes der Spartaner. Dieser aber war das Ergebnis einer planmäßigen Rasseerhaltung, so daß wir im spartanischen Staat den ersten völkischen zu sehen haben.

[The English translation rendered völkisch as Folkish, but that’s unsuitable, reasons for which are explained in Mein Kampf: A Translation Controversy, by Michael Ford, on p.g. 35, under the title “German Race References Explained”.]

Mein Kampf:
It was not without good reason that when we laid down a clearly defined programme for the new movement we excluded the word völkisch from it. The concept underlying the term völkisch cannot serve as the basis of a movement, because it is too indefinite and general in its application.

Carl Jung:
Because Hitler is saying to his Germans, “Now, bei Gott, you have got to start being Germans!” The Germans are extraordinarily sensitive to new ideas, and when they hear one which appeals to them they are likely to swallow it uncritically, and for a time to be completely dominated by it; but after a while they are equally likely to throw it violently away and adopt a newer idea, quite probably contradicting the first one entirely. This is the way they have run their political life.
Italians are more stable. Their minds do not roll and wallow and leap and plunge through all the extravagant ecstasies which are the daily exercise of the German mind. So you find in Italy a spirit of balance lacking in Germany.

Laurency (L3e8):
18That is why the German, who thinks that pure nonsense is ingenious, is the most typical mystic. It appears in their philosophy as well. No nation has produced so much acute and profound balderdash.

[Not to be taken as an endorsement of Carl Jung. Poul Bjerre and Dr. Roberto Assagioli are better off, having severed their association with the psychoanalytic fictions (although Assagioli maintained that his psychosynthesis was most akin to Jung’s theories).]

🕎Felix Mendelssohn, 1830:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 52
The Italians have a religion, but do not believe in it; they have a Pope and a government, but they turn them into ridicule; they can recall a brilliant and heroic past, but they do not value it… It is really quite revolting to see their unconcern about the death of their Pope, and their unseemly merriment during the ceremonies. I myself saw the corpse lying in state, and the priests standing round incessantly whispering and laughing.

Hitler, Table Talk, February 3-4, 1942:
If the misdeeds of Christianity were less serious in Italy, that’s because the people of Rome, having seen them at work, always knew exactly the worth of the Popes before whom Christendom prostrated itself. For centuries, no Pope died except by the dagger, poison or the pox.

Rauschning’s Hitler:
The Italians are naive; they’re quite capable of being heathens and Christians at the same time. The Italians and the French are essentially heathens. Their Christianity is only skindeep. But the German is different. He is serious in everything he undertakes.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Even at this time it delighted me to find in the German mind the capacity of appreciating beyond the narrow bounds of nationality all purely human qualities, in however strange a garb they might be presented. For in this I recognised how nearly akin it is to the mind of Greece.

Iamblichus:
On The Mysteries
For the Hellenes are by nature followers of the latest trends and are eager to be carried off in any direction, possessing no stability in themselves. Whatever they may have received from other traditions they do not preserve, but even this they immediately reject and change everything through their unstable habit of seeking the latest terms.
The barbarians, since they are fixed in their manners, firmly continue to employ the same words. Thus they are beloved by the Gods and offer invocations pleasing to them. To no man is it permitted to change these prayers in any way.

[The usage of the word “barbarian” here, as it occurs in several translations, is completely unsuitable.]

Schiller:
Letters Upon The Aesthetic Education of Man
Now man can be opposed to himself in a twofold manner: either as a savage, when his feelings rule over his principles; or as a barbarian, when his principles destroy his feelings. The savage despises art, and acknowledges nature as his despotic ruler; the barbarian laughs at nature, and dishonours it, but he often proceeds in a more contemptible way than the savage, to be the slave of his senses. The cultivated man makes of nature his friend, and honours its friendship, while only bridling its caprice.

Plato:
Laws
There were three kingdoms, and of these, two quickly corrupted their original constitution and laws, and the only one which remained was the Spartan.
Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The ancient Spartans owed a good deal of their famous bravery, their bodily strength and beauty, as well as their mental energy and capacity, to the old custom of doing away with new-born children who were born weakly or crippled. We find the same custom to-day among many savage races.

Goebbels (Diaries), September 10, 1943:
The only certain thing about this war is that Italy will lose it. Its pusillanimous treachery to its own leader was the prelude to a cowardly treachery toward its ally. The Duce will enter history as the last Roman, but behind his massive figure a gypsy people has gone to rot.
We ought to have realized that sooner, but for ideological reasons we always were too accommodating to the Italians. Once again our old German inheritance, our sentimentality, has had evil consequences when applied to politics. Added to this was a totally inept German diplomacy which didn’t have enough vision to foresee the developments that have now taken place in Italy.

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
Thereupon Thespesion as if anxious to drop the subject, put some questions to Apollonius, about the scourging in Sparta, and asked if the Lacedaemonians were smitten with rods in public.
Thespesion: “And yet it seems to me that it would be more humane to sacrifice one or two of them than to enforce as they do a policy of exclusion against all foreigners.”
Apollonius: “Let us not assail, O Thespesion, the law-giver Lycurgus; but we must understand him, and then we shall see that his prohibition to strangers to settle in Sparta and live there was not inspired on his part by mere boorish exclusiveness, but by a desire to keep the institutions of Sparta in their original purity by preventing outsiders from mingling in her life.”

[Hermann Goering – The 300 Spartans]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 27, 1942:
If one systematically encourages the selection of the fittest, the time will come when talents will again be, in a sort of way, the privilege of an elite. I got this impression especially strongly on the occasion of the launching of the Tirpitz. The workers gathered for that ceremony gave an extraordinary impression of nobility.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 180:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
We have to create a new aristocracy, a value and rank order based on character, courage and steadiness. One sentence of Nietzsche’s I identify with: What today can prove if one be of value or not?–that he is steadfast.
Es gilt, eine neue Aristokratie, eine Wertung und Rangordnung [hierarchy] zu schaffen, und die wird bestimmt durch den Charakter, die Tapferkeit und die Standhaftigkeit. (Ein anderer Hitler, p.g. 450)

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 2, 1941:
Above all, we must not allow our elite to become an exclusive society.

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
The chivalric-aristocratic value judgments are based on a powerful physicality, a blossoming, rich, even effervescent good health that includes the things needed to maintain it, war, adventure, hunting, dancing, jousting and everything else that contains strong, free, happy action.

Mein Kampf:
What has made the Greek ideal of beauty immortal is the wonderful union of a splendid physical beauty with nobility of mind and spirit.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142-143:
First of all, they require a healthy body! It is the precondition within which a healthy mind can develop. Greek culture, Greek philosophy would be unthinkable if special care of the body and even of its symmetry and beauty had not been at the heart of it.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is widespread to-day—and I mean also beauty in the realm of thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it’s enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with that of a crusader or a saint!

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 170
Whereas the Greeks admired a powerful healthy body because they considered it beautiful, the Romans admired it because they considered it useful; the one point of view was aesthetic, the other practical; the basis of both standpoints was the physical, but the angles from which it was regarded were widely divergent.

[Scott describes the subdued effect of Roman music as a contrast to the Greek music. Roman “manliness” should not be conflated with the Hellenic ideal!]

Gerhard Engel (Diaries), March 15, 1940:
In explanation [Hitler] said that in sexual matters his attitude was neither puritanical nor jesuitic. If it concerned normal congress between the sexes and involved neither violence nor intimidation of dependents one would be open-minded.

Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941, p.g. 200-201:
Christianity has infused all our erotic attitudes with dishonesty. The so-called ‘morality’ of today is mostly nothing but hypocrisy. The erotic urge, next to hunger, is the most vital element in human existence. A fundamental urge that cannot be dismissed with a few banal maxims. We must view this question completely from the standpoint of popular health. That must be our morality.
The Führer praises the Spartans in this respect, because they were hard, but also honourable and healthy.

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
Hitler believed that the culture of the Greeks had reached the peak of perfection in every field. Their view of life, he said, as expressed in their architecture, had been “fresh and healthy.”

David Irving:
Hitler’s War, p.g. 183
Anneliese Schmundt would write in her diary on June 8, 1941, ‘Long conversations in the evening on religion and Christianity: cultural retrogression since Greek and Roman art.’

[See Hitler’s September 6, 1938 speech.]

Reinhold Hanisch:
He was a particular admirer of the structure of the Greek state, where scholars and philosophers exerted a strong influence, a thing we should have emulated. That had been the epoch of philosophy, but in our technical age philosophy was badly neglected. He asserted that it would be easier to combat misery if there were more philosophy.

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
One day a photograph of a beautiful woman swimmer stirred him to enthusiastic reflections:
“What splendid bodies you can see today. It is only in our century that young people have once again approached Hellenistic ideals through sports. How the body was neglected in earlier centuries. In this respect our times differ from all previous cultural epochs since antiquity.”

Laurency (wm18.24):
3The known esoteric orders have always been imitated in the intention of fighting them and leading people astray. Nowadays, no such orders are needed since the knowledge of reality has been allowed to become exoteric. Any mystery-cult still going on is deception pure and simple.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
Therefore we do not have halls for cults, but halls for the Volk. Nor do we have places for worship, but places for assembly and squares for marches. We do not have cult sites, but sports arenas and play areas. And it is because of this that our assembly halls are not bathed in the mystical twilight of cult sites but rather are places of brightness and light of a beautiful and practical nature.

Heinz Linge:
Hitler was interested in sport although he did not participate himself. He liked to watch ice hockey, football and boxing. That Max Schmeling was amongst his welcome guests was no coincidence.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Max_Schmeling#Walker_and_Baer

Riefenstahl:
In the years before World War I, sport did not feature much in the lives of ordinary people, and men such as [Friedrich Ludwig] Jahn, the father of gymnastics, were mocked by intellectuals and caricatured by cartoonists.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Friedrich_Ludwig_Jahn#Criticism

Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
Stuka Pilot
The fact that I spend my leisure hours in the mountains, or at sport, rather than in the officers’ mess, and that on the rare occasions when I put in an appearance there my only beverage is milk does not make my position any easier. (p.g. 24)
Here in the pleasure-seeking atmosphere of France my clean living, my addiction to sport and my everlasting habit of drinking milk are more conspicuous than ever. (p.g. 24)
Quite unexpectedly the Luftwaffe is created, and with it a demand for applicants for a reserve of officers. Black sheep that I am, I see little hope of passing the difficult entrance examination. (p.g. 19)
There I report to the flight commander, a Flying Officer, who has also been in the doldrums and welcomes me if for no other reason than because the squadron has branded me a black sheep. (p.g. 30)

Mein Kampf:
There is one kind of sport which should be especially encouraged, although many people who call themselves völkisch consider it brutal and vulgar, namely, boxing… There is no other sport which equals this in developing the militant spirit, none that demands such a power of rapid decision or gives the body the flexibility of fine steel.

[Rauschning would later go on to distort this sort of statement by portraying Hitler as praising boxing for it’s brutality, fear and terror.]

Mein Kampf:
I have always considered boxing and ju-jitsu more important than training in rifle shooting, which, if inadequate, is definitely bad.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 19, 1942:
In duelling, what matters is not to have right on your side, but to aim better than your opponent.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 294
Boys also occasionally need to beat each other up. That is part of mutual self-education. A boy who grows up entirely in his own home, or surrounded only by sisters and their girlfriends, is like a hothouse plant. Later on, he trembles at every harsh word, recoils from another’s attack, and has nervous breakdown if fate administers a good thrashing. It is much better for him to get used to such treatment early on.

Mein Kampf:
It was at this period that I first began to have ideals of my own. I spent a good deal of time scampering about in the open, on the long road from school, and mixing with some of the roughest of the boys, which caused my mother many anxious moments. All this tended to make me something quite the reverse of a stay-at-home.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942:
It’s enough to imagine where King Michael of Rumania would be without the support of a man as remarkable as Field-Marshal Antonescu. As it happens, the young man is stupid. Moreover, he has been rotted by his spoilt child’s upbringing, his father having entrusted him entirely to women during the most important period of his development.
To sense the tragic nature of this abyss, it’s enough to compare the development of any man who’s ambitious to do something in life, with that of a prince by inheritance.
…Moreover, the education they receive has no firmness. Their tutors are weakness itself. They resist the temptation to distribute the smacks their princely pupils deserve—for fear of calling down the disfavour of a future monarch. The result is obvious. That’s how creatures like Michael of Rumania and Peter of Yugoslavia were formed.

[Example of this would be Ragnar in the anime Vinland’s Saga. It’s also worth noting the show’s recognition of the racial aspect. Another example would be the contrast between the Wizard King Julius and the monarch Augustus Kira Clover XIII in Black Clover.]

Askeladd: I’m of mixed Danish and Welsh blood.
Asser: But who would ever imagine that the last remaining survivor of the great bloodline is mixed with Danish blood?
Askeladd: That’s exactly it, Asser. It’s because I’m of mixed blood… I blend in with the Danes.
Asser: I have one concern. You were raised among the Danes. Are you sure the blood of Artorius is stronger than the blood of the Danes within you?

Mein Kampf:
What is known as the Gymnasium to-day is a positive insult to the Greek institution. Our system of education entirely loses sight of the fact that, in the long run, a healthy mind can exist only in a healthy body. This statement applies with few exceptions, particularly to the broad masses of the nation.

[See Healthy mind in a healthy body.]

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 170
Whereas the Greeks admired a powerful healthy body because they considered it beautiful, the Romans admired it because they considered it useful; the one point of view was aesthetic, the other practical; the basis of both standpoints was the physical, but the angles from which it was regarded were widely divergent.

[Scott describes the subdued effect of Roman music as a contrast to the Greek music. Roman “manliness” should not be conflated with the Hellenic ideal!]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142-143:
First of all, they require a healthy body! It is the precondition within which a healthy mind can develop. Greek culture, Greek philosophy would be unthinkable if special care of the body and even of its symmetry and beauty had not been at the heart of it. Degenerates have no high culture, they are not creatively elevated in their thoughts and in their actions.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The ancient Spartans owed a good deal of their famous bravery, their bodily strength and beauty, as well as their mental energy and capacity, to the old custom of doing away with new-born children who were born weakly or crippled. We find the same custom to-day among many savage races.

[Since Plutarch is mainly accredited for the probable myth that the Spartans threw their babies down a chasm, we must turn to the context of his statement for clarification.]

Plutarch:
Life of Lycurgus
but if it [the infant] was ill-born and deformed, they sent [Gr. ἀποπέμπω] it to the so‑called Apothetae, a chasm-like place at the foot of Mount Taÿgetus, in the conviction that the life of that which nature had not well equipped at the very beginning for health and strength, was of no advantage either to itself or the state.

[Plutarch doesn’t explicitly mention throwing. Relying strictly on Plutarch’s testimony, it’s not out of the question that the infants were merely deposited by a person at the base of the mountain. Of course, one must also factor in the claim that Plutarch was biased towards the Spartans.]

Plutarch:
Life of Lycurgus
On the same principle, the women used to bathe their new-born babes not with water, but with wine, thus making a sort of test of their constitutions. For it is said that epileptic and sickly infants are thrown into convulsions by the strong wine and loose [Gr. ἐξίστασθαι] their senses, while the healthy ones are rather tempered by it, like steel, and given a firm habit of body.
Their nurses, too, exercised great care and skill; they reared infants without swaddling-bands, and thus left their limbs and figures free to develop; besides, they taught them to be contented and happy, not dainty about their food, nor fearful of the dark, nor afraid to be left alone, nor given to contemptible peevishness and whimpering. This is the reason why foreigners sometimes brought Spartan nurses for their children.

[When one factors in the subsequent deprivation of the senses in deformed babies juxtaposed with the healthy babies’ emancipation from the fear of the dark, it could be said that the chasm was a sort of trial in itself, which would require the baby to remain alive in the descent. Basically, being exposed to the elements. One discovers the same implication in Plato’s writings. It’s telling that even foreigners wished to emulate these practices.]

Plato:
The Republic
The proper officers will take the offspring of the good parents to the pen or fold, and there they will deposit them with certain nurses who dwell in a separate quarter; but the offspring of the inferior, or of the better when they chance to be deformed, will be put away in some mysterious, unknown place, as they should be.

https://reflectivehistoryteacher.wordpress.com/2013/02/26/did-spartans-really-throw-away-their-babies-over-the-mountain/

Haeckel:
In 1884 Kussmaul published his Untersuchungen über das Seelenleben des neugeborenen Menschen, and in 1882 W. Preyer published his Mind of the Child [English translation; Dr. J. Sully has several works on the same subject]. From the careful manuals which these and other observers have published, it is clear that the newborn infant not only has no reason or consciousness, but is also deaf, and only gradually develops its sense and thought-centres. It is only by gradual contact with the outer world that these functions successively appear, such as speech, laughing, etc.; later still come the power of association, the forming of concepts and words, etc.
Recent anatomic observations quite accord with these physiological facts. Taken together, they convince us that the phronema is undeveloped in the new-born infant; and so we can no more speak in this case of a “seat of the soul” than of a “human spirit” as a centre of thought, knowledge, and consciousness.
Hence the destruction of abnormal new-born infants—as the Spartans practised it, for instance, in selecting the bravest—cannot rationally be classed as “murder,” as is done in even modern legal works. We ought rather to look upon it as a practice of advantage both to the infants destroyed and to the community.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 146-147:
“The physicians I gathered recently and consulted on these questions for my own inner confirmation and instruction told me, furthermore, that when a child is born, it is not really fully matured.
If we compare the gestation period of a rabbit, a dog, a horse, a cow, a pig, and so on, with that of a human being, it becomes obvious that the gestation period of the human fetus would have to be much longer. We see that as soon as an animal is born, it can immediately stand on its own feet and can drink, and it rushes to its mother’s udder.
The human infant, on the other hand, is completely helpless, it is unable to walk or to crawl or to search for it’s mother’s breast. The degeneration of the human physique is simply so great by now that the child can no longer be carried to term in the womb, because it would grow too large and would no longer be able to get out. When a child is born, it is therefore not really ‘in the world.’
It takes several months more before it reaches the point where it can actually move by itself and also absorb or express impressions other than the mere sensation of hunger, which is the pure expression of the will to live, just as it already exists in the fetus, simply taking on new form after the umbilical cord is cut and the previous form of food intake has been broken.

Rousseau:
Emile
It is said that nurses sometimes pretend to give the heads of infants a more proper form by a sort of molding; and we suffer them to do this! It seems that our heads were badly fashioned by the Author of Nature, and that they need to be made over, outwardly by nurses and inwardly by philosophers! The Carribeans are more fortunate than we are by half!
The inaction and constraint imposed on the limbs of a child can but impede the circulation of the blood and other fluids, prevent him from growing strong, and weaken his constitution. In countries where these extravagant precautions are not taken the men are all tall, strong, and well-proportioned; but where children are bound in swaddling-clothes, the country swarms with the hunch-backed, the lame, the knock-kneed, and the sickly-with all sorts of patched-up men.
For fear that the body may be deformed by free movements, we hasten to deform it by putting it in a press. We would purposely render it impotent in order to prevent it from becoming crippled!

🕎Georg Brandes:
Just as the unborn life in its mother’s womb would, if it were conscious, believe that the revolution of birth meant annihilation, whereas it was for the first time awakening to a new and infinitely richer life, so it was perhaps for the soul in the dreaded moment of death.

Laurency (L5e21.57.1):
Fear is the most distinctive trait of human beings. They fear having to answer for what they say and do, defending freedom and what is right, doubting their fictions and their own certainty. They fear the judgement of the world, their own noble inspirations, their own powers for noble deeds. They fear ghosts.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
He remains attached to appearances—and when the sky thunders and the lightning strikes, he trembles simply from fear of being struck as a punishment for the sin he’s just committed.

[Meanwhile, our much lauded Western Christian civilization romanticizes the Psalm about dashing babies against the stone.]

Laurency (L4e4.19.3):
Bishop Billing in Västerås declared in 1882 that it was “better to take the new-born child and dash it against the rock than let it remain unbaptized”, and as late as in 1950 Bishop Bo Giertz in Gothenburg said the same thing, both apparently “inspired” by Psalm 137 of the Book of Psalms.

Laurency (L3e11.11.2):
Mormons, for instance, are in great error when asserting that it is their duty to see to it that “souls” are given opportunities to incarnate. There are already too many in incarnation. It is not even desirable that so many incarnate, and if mankind cannot learn the art of birth control, then life must find other expedients to counteract this madness: by sterility, infant mortality, new children’s diseases, etc.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 217:
Actually, in time the party should become a community of the best, the most dedicated, the ideologically pure. That was my aim. It was to be what the Masonic lodge is for British and American–let’s not mince words, for universal–democracy: an ‘order.’
But the way the political situation in Germany is shaping up, that can be hardly be done. Perhaps it will have to be a long-term goal.

Laurency (L4e4.14.3):
For the prevention of misunderstandings it should be pointed out that religious orders or orders that are more of a social nature should not be confused with esoteric knowledge orders.
The adepts of the latter only make a promise of never divulging anything about their order or the secret knowledge they have been given, of never abusing knowledge or power, of never taking any interest in the “affairs of others” (thus curiosity of any kind is banned), of never harming anyone, but of helping where they can.
Obligation to obey is precluded. Everyone is responsible himself for everything. All work in the service of the order is voluntary, all tasks or duties are determined as voluntary, self-assumed, and on the individuals’ own initiatives.

Mein Kampf:
General education should be on cultural lines. It ought to be founded more on classical studies and should aim at providing only the groundwork for specialised instruction later on in the various practical sciences.

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs):
Hitler and I, p.g. 214-215
Hitler explained that it would be the duty of Germany’s leaders in the years to come to organize the Reich on Spartan lines to prepare her for the hegemony of Europe.
Hitler: ‘The German people alone will be a people of warriors; the other nations will be helots, working for the Teuton warrior caste. Our sword will guarantee their peace, and will be the recompense for their labour.’

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
Peace can result only from a natural order. The condition of this order is that there is a hierarchy amongst nations. The most capable nations must necessarily take the lead. In this order, the subordinate nations get the greater profit, being protected by the more capable nations.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 17, 1942:
Peace can only come by a natural order. The order presupposes that the nations intertwine [in einander], so that the more Befähigteren [competent] will lead. The underdog [Unterlegene] thus receives more than he would be able to achieve from his own.
Ein Friede kann nur kommen über eine natürliche Ordnung. Die Ordnung setzt voraus,
daß die Nationen sich so ineinander fügen, daß die Befähigteren führen. Der Unterlegene erhält damit mehr, als er aus seinem Eigenen würde erreichen können.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 107-108:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
Logically, that would lead to a league of Germanic states–not too closely knitted, but within a wise boundary–because England, for instance, is not Europe oriented, but worldwide… Also, the Mediterranean states will remain outside that Germanic League, but still belonging to the New Europe.

[The testimony of Germany’s internal enemy Otto Strasser is certainly above suspicion in this respect. Whereas most critics linked up Hitler’s movement with Fascism (which is a superficial compatibility at best), Strasser, as an early party member and ideologue and also an critical observer, was situated close enough to Hitler to identify the ideology. He explicitly called it “Spartan Germany.”]

Mein Kampf:
Aryan tribes, often almost ridiculously small in number, subjugated foreign peoples and, stimulated by the conditions of life which their new country offered them (fertility, the nature of the climate, etc.), and profiting also by the abundance of manual labour furnished them by the inferior race, they developed intellectual and organising faculties which had hitherto been dormant in themselves.
Mein Kampf:
If [the pre-Christian Germans] had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.
But this primordial creative faculty in cultural things was not solely due to their northern climate. Neither the Laplanders nor the Eskimos would have become creators of a culture if they had been transplanted to the South.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
It is Jewry that always destroys this order. It constantly provokes the revolt of the weak against the strong, of bestiality against intelligence, of quantity against quality.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 5, 1941:
If the Jew weren’t kept presentable by the Aryan, he’d be so dirty he couldn’t open his eyes. We can live without the Jews, but they couldn’t live without us. When the Europeans realise that, they’ll all become simultaneously aware of the solidarity that binds them together. The Jew prevents this solidarity. He owes his livelihood to the fact that this solidarity does not exist.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
Peace can only come as a natural consequence of universal enlightenment and merging of races, and we are still far from this blissful realization, because few indeed, will admit the reality that God made man in His image in which case all earth men are alike. There is in fact but one race, of many colors.

Laurency (L5e21.24.3):
Also different races and nationalities involving different racial instincts entail risks for the parties and their children, risks that are unnecessarily great. Mixture of races is always a mistake. It conflicts with the “natural order”.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
But although aristocracy doesn’t demand all the virtues needed by popular government, it demands others that are all its own; for instance, moderation on the part of the rich and contentment on the part of the poor. Note that I am not demanding the abolition of the rich/poor divide, because it seems that thorough-going equality would be out of place; they didn’t have it even at Sparta.

Laurency (kr5.48.15):
There cannot be such a thing as a classless society. The simplest intellect should suffice to see that. Russia and Yugoslavia have even had to admit as much in practice.

☭Molotov:
Is it true that after XIXth Congress Stalin said we had built a military-industrial dictatorship instead of socialism? He said something else. In private conversation [Stalin] confessed that we no longer had a dictatorship of the proletariat. He didn’t state this firmly, but he said it. Only to me.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 17, 1942:
Peace can only come by a natural order. The order presupposes that the nations intertwine [in einander], so that the more Befähigteren [competent] will lead. The underdog [Unterlegene] thus receives more than he would be able to achieve from his own.
Ein Friede kann nur kommen über eine natürliche Ordnung. Die Ordnung setzt voraus, daß die Nationen sich so ineinander fügen, daß die Befähigteren führen. Der Unterlegene erhält damit mehr, als er aus seinem Eigenen würde erreichen können.

Laurency (kr5):
16Belonging to a class is the natural order of things, is determined by the individual’s qualities and abilities, his quality, capacity, and calibre, quite independently of his opportunities of upbringing and education.
18In state and society with all their organizations, there must be superiors and inferiors grouped according to capacity, and herein lie class distinctions.
19It was a disaster that from the start the franchise was made to depend on economy. That injustice had to be abolished.

Laurency (kr5.48):
23Platon’s republic was a veiled criticism of the democratic ideal of equality as well as an indication in which direction the solution should be sought. The most suitable society is a class society with social tasks apportioned among the classes. Competence (knowledge, ability, readiness to work) determines to which class the individual belongs.

[The Pythagorean has emphatically stressed throughout his works (at least 10) that “classes are the natural order of things”, especially in the Philosopher’s Stone series.]

☮️Leadbeater:
The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals
Further, [Bismarck] said that if we ourselves served the true inner Government of the world we must know that it is the very opposite of all democratic theories, and that therefore it is Germany, and not England, who is fighting for the ideals of the hierarchical Government.

Mein Kampf:
Any new movement which is really beneficial to human progress will always have to begin its constructive work at the level at which the last stones of the structure have been laid. It need not blush to utilise those truths which have already been established, for all human culture, as well as man himself, is only the result of one long line of development, where each generation has contributed its share in the building of the whole structure.
The meaning and purpose of revolutions cannot be to tear down the whole building, but to take away what has not been well fitted into it or is unsuitable, and to fill in the gap thus caused, after which the main construction of the building will be carried on. Only thus will it be possible to talk of human progress, for otherwise the world would never be free of chaos, since each generation would feel entitled to reject the past, and to destroy all the work of the past, as the necessary preliminary to any new work of its own.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
Government had, in its infancy, no regular and constant form. The want of experience and philosophy prevented men from seeing any but present inconveniences, and they thought of providing against others only as they presented themselves. In spite of the endeavours of the wisest legislators, the political state remained imperfect, because it was little more than the work of chance; and, as it had begun ill, though time revealed its defects and suggested remedies, the original faults were never repaired. It was continually being patched up, when the first task should have been to get the site cleared and all the old materials removed, as was done by Lycurgus at Sparta, if a stable and lasting edifice was to be erected.

Luke 5:36-39 He told them this parable: “No one tears a piece out of a new garment to patch an old one. Otherwise, they will have torn the new garment, and the patch from the new will not match the old.
And no one pours new wine into old wineskins. Otherwise, the new wine will burst the skins; the wine will run out and the wineskins will be ruined. No, new wine must be poured into new wineskins.
And no one after drinking old wine wants the new, for they say, ‘The old is better.’”

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 214-215:
Hitler: ‘Nevertheless, the idea of one nation called upon to rule the others is rooted in the mind of every great men. Germany is called upon to succeed where others have failed.’

Ambassador William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
In the back of [Hitler’s] mind is the old German idea of dominating Europe through warfare.

Laurency (L5e22):
3Every nation consider itself chosen, and they are all wrong. It is quite another matter that every nation has been assigned a task, a “historic mission” (which it generally fails to achieve).

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Wherever principles, wherever character and uniformity can be discovered both in convictions and in deeds, there you will find a type of greatness simultaneously, for there is a concordance and planning; and whenever planning exists, wherever theory marches in step with execution, there you will also find an appearance of perfection and wisdom.
The result of this is that even where people have undeniable weaknesses, when they strive to achieve wealth, admiration, or power, they can still display a degree of reason and prior reflection offended by nothing but the lowliness of the thing for which they exert so much reason.
Moralists thus may have very good reasons for finding fault with people’s addiction to conquest, but they will not have grounds to deny the fact that even the people engaged in the activities they so hate remain capable of behaving in a manner that shows true greatness of mind and kindles admiration. In another world, in a different context, the art of war might appear harmful or unnecessary; but we will have to concede, for as long as the current order of things persists, that a great conqueror and military commander can be an extraordinary person.

Oera Linda:
Hail to all true Frisians
When they fully understood this, the most courageous among them began to clank their chains, which grieved the princes. The princes are proud and warlike; there is therefore some virtue in their hearts. They consulted together and bestowed some of their superfluity; but the cowardly hypocritical priests could not suffer this.

[Hence, the praise Hitler had for Stalin despite his criminality.]

Mein Kampf:
It is not the business of the men who wish to liberate our German nation from the conditions is in which it now exists to burden their brains with thinking how excellent it would be if this or that had never occurred. They must strive to find ways and means of abolishing what actually exists.
A philosophy of life which is inspired by a fanatical spirit of intolerance can only be set aside by a doctrine that is advanced in an equally ardent spirit and fought for with as determined a will and which is itself a new idea, pure and absolutely sincere.
Each one of us today may regret the fact that the advent of Christianity was the first occasion on which spiritual terror was introduced into the much freer ancient world, but the fact cannot be denied that ever since then, the world has been pervaded and dominated by this kind of coercion and that violence is broken only by violence and terrorism by terrorism.
Only then can a new regime be created by means of constructive work.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
I have recognised that one must also anchor this principle in the reconstruction of a strong German State; good and correct knowledge is not enough as the basis of the new education, but also the willingness to intolerantly destroy those who resist or will not accept it.

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 213-215:
☭Strasser: Unity was the only thing that could have saved Greece, and unity is the only thing that can save Europe. A good National-Socialist must be a European; he must contribute to European solidarity.
Hitler: There is no solidarity in Europe; there is only submission. Sparta failed because she lacked a tyrant, and because she was governed by a clique of incapable aristocrats.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 216-218:
Wagener: “Rienzi was betrayed by the conservatives, by the aristocracy, by the important owners of land and industry, to whom he had extended the hand of friendship.”
Hitler: “But he did not have the backing of a party of his own.”

Bormann Letters, p.g. 160:
Martin Bormann to Gerda Bormann, January 5, 1945
The Fuehrer’s own creation, the NSDAP, functions well, but the Air Force–God help us all! Speer, Saur, Ganzenmüller all tore their hair in despair today!

[Indictment of Luftwaffe]

Edward Bulwer-Lytton:
Rienzi
The liberty of a state is never achieved by a single individual; if not the people—if not the greater number—a zealous and fervent minority, at least must go hand in hand with him.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 31, 1942:
The Fascists paid with their blood much more than we did. The story of the conquest ofpower in Italy is an heroic epic. It always warms my heart to think of it. I can understand their emotion when they once more live through the time of the March on Rome.
Why should such men suddenly become worthless as soldiers? It’s quite simply because they lack a command. The Italian people is idealistic, but the cadres of the Italian Army are reactionary.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
The Duce, too, is now in a jam because he commands no formations like our SS. He must depend upon his royalist army, which of course is not equal to such a brutal war of ideologies.

[Rudolf Hess attempted to explain to Eugene K. Bird how a profound lack of censorship caused the Roman empire’s downfall: too much pleasure and too much degeneration. See Nero.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 11, 1942:
Slacken the reins of authority, give more liberty to the individual, and you are driving the people along the road to decadence.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 29, 1942:
The social State as such can be maintained only by a rule of iron; take away the laws, and the fabric falls immediately to pieces.

Philostratus:
“What then,” said the emperor, “did you think of the reign of Nero?”
And Apollonius answered: “Nero perhaps understood how to tune a lyre, but he disgraced the empire both by letting the strings go too slack and by drawing them too tight.”

Hitler, May 3, 1940 speech:
Even the most expert and most worthy of peoples can fail in their struggle for survival if the discrepancy of their numbers is too great and too obvious in view of the tasks faced and especially, of the forces of the environment. Antiquity furnishes us with two great, tragic examples: Sparta and Hellas. They were both doomed to failure in the end because the world in which they lived was numerically so superior to them that even the most successful of struggles was bound to tax their forces beyond measure.

Hitler, May 4, 1923 speech:
You would think that a “statesman” who was a failure would disappear for ever. But in a parliamentary state he merely goes back to the end of the line and waits for another turn. And when he reaches the front of the line, he is back in power. Even the ancient republics with their rigid conception of the state were ruled by a dictator in times of national emergency. When the lives of nations are at risk, national and provincial parliaments are useless; only giants can save the nation.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
No league or parliamentary act of any kind will ever prevent such a calamity. These are only new devices for putting the weak at the mercy of the strong.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 17, 1942:
Peace can only come by a natural order. The order presupposes that the nations intertwine [in einander], so that the more Befähigteren [competent] will lead. The underdog [Unterlegene] thus receives more than he would be able to achieve from his own.

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
As for the monument of Leonidas the Spartan, he [Apollonius] almost clasped it in his arms, so great was his admiration for the hero; and as he was coming to the mound where the Lacedaemonians are said to have been overwhelmed by the bolts which the enemy rained upon them, he heard his companions discussing with one another which was the loftiest hill in Hellas, this topic being suggested it seems by the sight of Oeta which rose before their eyes; so ascending the mound, he said:

“I consider this the loftiest spot of all, for those who fell here in defense of freedom raised it to a level with Oeta and carried it to a height surpassing many mountains like Olympus. It is these men that I admire, and beyond any of them Megistias the Acarnanian; for he knew the death that they were about to die, and deliberately made up his mind to share in it with these heroes, fearing not so much death, as the prospect that he should miss death in such company.

Hitler, Political Testament:
Although a number of these men, including Martin Bormann, Dr Goebbels, and others together with their wives have joined me of their own free will, not wishing to leave the capital under any circumstances and prepared to die with me, I implore them to grant my request that they place the welfare of the nation above their own feelings. By their work and loyal companionship they will remain as close to me after my death as I hope my spirit will continue to dwell among them and accompany them always.

Unity versus Universality

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 213-215:
☭Strasser: Unity was the only thing that could have saved Greece, and unity is the only thing that can save Europe. A good National-Socialist must be a European; he must contribute to European solidarity.
Hitler: There is no solidarity in Europe; there is only submission. Sparta failed because she lacked a tyrant, and because she was governed by a clique of incapable aristocrats.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 31, 1942:
Why should such men [Italian fascists] suddenly become worthless as soldiers? It’s quite simply because they lack a command. The Italian people is idealistic, but the cadres of the Italian Army are reactionary.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
The Duce, too, is now in a jam because he commands no formations like our SS. He must depend upon his royalist army, which of course is not equal to such a brutal war of ideologies.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 6, 1942:
I do not believe in the idealism of one people paying an eternal debt to others. As soon as everybody in England is convinced that the war can only be run at a loss, it’s certain that there won’t be anyone left there who feels inclined to carry on with it.

[Here the English translation was misleading, making it seem as if Hitler was repudiating idealism (“I don’t believe in idealism”), which definitely isn’t the case in the German. I’ve provided a suitable translation from Jochmann in italics.]

Leon Degrelle:
For the European SS the Europe of petty jealousies, jingoism, border disputes, economic rivalries was of no interest. it was too petty and demeaning; that Europe was no longer valid for them. At the same time the European SS, as much as they admired Hitler and the German people, did not want to become Germans. They were men of their own people and Europe was the gathering of the various people of Europe. European unity was to be achieved through harmony, not domination of one over the others.

Julian:
But now answer me this. Is it better to be free continuously and during two thousand whole years to rule over the greater part of the earth and the sea, or to be enslaved and to live in obedience to the will of others? No man is so lacking in self-respect as to choose the latter by preference.

Hitler, November 22, 1937 speech:
Today a new [German] state is being established, the unique feature of which is that it sees its foundation not in Christianity and not in a concept of state; rather, it places its primary emphasis on the self-contained Volksgemeinschaft.

Hitler, Triumph of the Will:
It is our nation’s greatest misery that moved us, united us in struggle, and made us fight strong, and all of those who have not suffered with me the very same misery and suffering among their own people cannot comprehend what we feel. To them, it is confusing and incomprehensible that this assembly would bring hundreds of thousands together and make them endure great misery, suffering and privation as a simple order of the State. They can only think that such a thing could only be possible at the command order of the State. They are gravely mistaken. It is not the State that orders us; but it is we who order the State! It is not the State that created us, it is we who created the State!

Laurency (L5e23.27.3):
The state is no god and lacks the right to order people to think in a certain way. The individual does not exist for the state, but the state exists for the individual. Nations that fight those axioms are in the power of the black lodge.

Henry A. Wallace (Diaries):
The Price of Vision
Churchill did not like this. He said if we took all the colors on the painter’s palette and mix them up together, we get just a smudgy grayish brown. I interjected, “And so you believe in the pure Anglo-Saxon race or Anglo-Saxondom ueber Alles.” He said his concept was not a race concept but a concept of common ideals and common history.

Otto Strasser, Hitler and I, p.g. 227-228:
I call ‘European’ every human being conscious of our common heritage of Christianity, our common historical background and civilization, and the indivisibility of our economic life. Germany has always been a part of the European family, and this she will have to remain if Europe is not to stop at the Rhine — if, that is to say, Europe is to remain Europe.

[Must I go into how Otto Strasser perfectly fits the bill for a superficial adherent who joins a movement in order to spread his own ideas? Or how he stirred up religious controversies for petty reasons (the only reason he cited for opposing Alfred Rosenberg was that he was a pagan)?]

Mein Kampf:
With the Jewish people the spirit of self-sacrifice does not extend beyond the simple instinct of individual preservation. In their case, the feeling of racial solidarity which they apparently manifest, is nothing but a very primitive gregarious [social] instinct, similar to that which may be found among other organisms in this world.
It is a remarkable fact that this herd instinct brings individuals together for mutual protection, only as long as there is a common danger which makes mutual assistance expedient or inevitable.
The same pack of wolves which, a moment ago, joined together in a common attack on their victim will dissolve into individual wolves as soon as their hunger has been satisfied. This is also true of horses, which unite to defend themselves against any aggressor, but separate the moment the danger is over.
It is much the same with the Jew.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 21:
The SA attracts the militant natures among the Germanic breed, the men who think democratically, unified only by a common allegiance. Those who throng to the SS are men inclined to the authoritarian state, who wish to serve and to obey, who respond less to an idea than to a man.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
In the opinion of the Fuehrer—and I believe he is right in this—the SS formations did so magnificently because of their unified National Socialist indoctrination. Had we brought up the entire German Wehrmacht exactly as we did the SS formations, the struggle in the East would undoubtedly have taken a different course.
Laurency (L3e6.2.6):
It appears to be an idée fixe that we all must have the same views in all issues to get on well and to collaborate. Such a demand is absurd. On the contrary, it has a stimulating effect on individual experiments that we all have different views except on the basics.

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
Hitler would often theorize to the effect that it was a mistake to export ideas such as National Socialism. To do so would only lead to a strengthening of nationalism in other countries, he said, and thus to a weakening of his own position. He was glad to see that the Nazi parties of other countries produced no leader of his own caliber.
He considered the Dutch Nazi leader Mussert and Sir Oswald Mosley, chief of the British Nazi party, mere copyists who had had no original or new ideas. They only imitated us and our methods slavishly, he commented, and would never amount to anything. In every country you had to start from different premises and change your methods accordingly, he argued.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
He [Hitler] thinks a great deal of the anti-Semitic movement in England, although he is naturally aware that it lacks organization and therefore cannot constitute a political factor. Nevertheless this anti-Semitism is most embarrassing to the Churchill Government. It is comparable to the anti-Semitic endeavors of certain bourgeois organizations in Germany in the old days. These, too, would never have achieved their end had not the revolutionary National Socialist movement taken up the campaign.

[The below video highlights an American Bund speech which explicitly acknowledges that NS wasn’t for export.]

https://www.bitchute.com/video/CgZGKcsGCrQ2/

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
But it’s a disaster when a city-dwelling poet sets himself to sing of the beauties of mountains. People who really belong to them don’t lend themselves to dramatic presentation. Their songs are heard amongst themselves.

Giselher Wirsing:
The American is a city-dweller, a metropolitan; he is, even when he lives in the countryside. The eternal pursuit after the success, that the Puritanism has lowered so deeply in the American psyche, has scarcely at all given rise to a relationship with nature, as the European and East Asian cultures have grown.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

[Such quotes perfectly illustrate the menace the predominantly American-based white nationalist and Alt-Right movements represent to the triumph of Hitler’s will! Black nationalism and similar racialisms that emulate their counterparts also make a similar error. The demand for Germans to momentarily put aside their past (instead of settling affairs with their neighbors) and to maintain solidarity in an amorphous “white” identity (which blurs out the differences between Americans and Europeans) is tantamount to promoting German assimilation.
It’s not for nothing that Hitler looked upon Abraham Lincoln with disdain. Lincoln was lauded as a white nationalist by Hadding Scott. Also see my articles on the Bormann-Diktate and Rauschning.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 2, 1942:
The Americans and the British brother nations? So what? The German brotherhood of nations fought the most bitter internecine wars for centuries on end. If only Britain had supported the Southern States in the American Civil War! And what a tragedy that God allowed Germans to put Lincoln firmly in the saddle! [Leider Gottes sind es ein paar Deutsche gewesen, die Lincoln aufgerichtet haben! (Jochmann)]

[But above all, the danger represented in the one-sided racialism of the white nationalist sects mirrors that of the Pan-German movement. It is not only mixing of races which finishes off a nation, but also the very topic of race being brought down to the level of the masses.]

Laurency (L3e7.1.12):
The caste system was instituted by the Manu for two reasons. The one reason was that the mixing of the Aryan, Atlantean, and Lemurian races was to be prevented. . . . In the course of millennia, however, this [caste system] eventually led to a “spiritual” decline: pride in the higher castes, and envy in the lower castes, so that benevolence to all people and right human relations were set aside.

[I have omitted the other reason HTL mentioned due to the risk of it being easily misunderstood by the average reader. Notably, Ernst Haeckel coined the term Lemuria. H. S. Bellamy points out how the name of Poseidonis and the given year of it’s submergence (9564 BC) are unique to the theosophists.]

Aganna Sutta (Buddhism):
And those beings continued for a very long time feasting on this savory earth, feeding on it and being nourished by it. And as they did so, their bodies became coarser, and a difference in looks developed among them. Some beings became good looking, others ugly. And the good looking ones despised the others, saying: “We are better looking than they are.” And because they became arrogant and conceited about their looks, the savory earth disappeared.

[While it’s true that physical ugliness is often an indication of a malformed attitude towards life, and that a healthy mind will not last very long in a degenerate body, the old adage, do not judge by appearance (John 7:24) still holds true. The average person in society participates in a “cult of appearances”. The Nordic countries are a great example of this, they’ve clearly lost their senses in their commitment to being recognized as the happiest country, as seen in their liberal gesture towards prisons and criminals.]

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 171
The terrible Gladiatorial Games, which came to be a feature of the later days of Roman society, were excused on the plea “that they upheld the military spirit by the constant spectacle of courageous death.” Whether they temporarily sustained that spirit or not, they were largely responsible for the downfall of Rome; for they took such a hold on the nation that all else was neglected.
Apart from the fact that these games encouraged inhumanity, they encouraged idleness, having become of such absorbing interest to the people that the various industrial occupations were set aside, together with those others that go to the maintenance of the State.

Hitler, May 22, 1938 speech:
In addition, there will be a plan to secure those culturally important buildings which are essential in defining Munich’s character as a city of the arts. Here, too, the maxim applies: idleness rusts the mind. When you review the new projects, you must admit efforts are being made constantly to improve the physical appearance of the city.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 12-13, 1942:
There are no bloody insurrections in India to-day, but the difficulty for the Indians is to reconcile the divergent interests of such a diverse population. How are the princes and the Brahmins, the Hindus and the Mussulmans, all these hierarchised and partitioned castes to be combined in a common front?

Goebbels (Diaries), March 13, 1942:
Whether the Indians will take their fate into their own hands is very much to be doubted. This people is divided by so many religious sects and so many racial elements that it is scarcely capable of a unified and energetic expression of will.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 7, 1942:
I don’t see much future for the Americans. In my view, it’s a decayed country. And they have their racial problem, and the problem of social inequalities. Those were what caused the downfall of Rome, and yet Rome was a solid edifice that stood for something.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 213:
Like Christ, we must preach, ‘You are all brothers! Love one another!’ Only we alone can and must think clearly about racial questions. You, and I, and Rosenberg, and one or two others. For to us, these questions are a key and a signpost. But for the public at large, they are poison! Besides, such discussion would only rouse superiority and inferiority complexes. And these are the surest way to destroy a Volk community.
Much as I gaze in awe at the Jews’ laws for maintaining and preserving the purity of their race, I must nevertheless proceed from my belief that racial theories, should they become the subject of public discussion, may prove a national disaster rather than a blessing.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 204:
The only people entitled to discuss racial questions are those who have read Gobineau and Chamberlain. Anyone who can’t manage to summon up time and understanding for such reading proves that he does not have the right to take part in debates on this deeply serious problem.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“Yes,” he [Hitler] replied, “but we must understand what Christ meant by ‘enemy.’ We can love an honorable and decent enemy, even a brutal one, who is frank and forthright in his enmity. And at the same time we can beware of him. But Christ never dreamed that we should love men whom no love whatever could dissuade from their implacable determination to poison us, body and soul.”

[Although the Christian legend he subsequently appeals to in the dialogue is propagandist.]

Laurency (L4e4):
6That he did not use a whip is a fact that those Christians who are not blinded by hatred should be able to see. Such an act would have warred against his whole being. And if he did as the Gospels say, he would have been beaten to death. Where is common sense?

[Simply put, white nationalism (in it’s current form) comes at the expense of German emancipation. The proposal is reminiscent of what the Aryanists have endorsed here (in their contempt for the white nationalists, they overlook their own assimilationist tendencies):
“What would save societies worldwide is if all people who live in the same place, be it on the scale of a country, a town or even just a neighbourhood, unite as a folk and work to help the place where they live.”]

Laurency (L3e6.2.6):
It appears to be an idée fixe that we all must have the same views in all issues to get on well and to collaborate. Such a demand is absurd. On the contrary, it has a stimulating effect on individual experiments that we all have different views except on the basics.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
The question has arisen: Why cannot all people form one nation, speak one language, live under one set of laws, and have one set of morals and one religion? When I think of the great variety in people’s ways of thinking, basic convictions and tastes, I cannot help but be amazed that seven or eight people can assemble under the same roof, lock themselves into the same ring of walls, and unite in a single family!

[Regrettably, life does not work that way. Not only the Jews, but also the Poles, Irish, and Czechs have proven stubborn in their refusal to assimilate into their host nations. Rating “unity as the highest good” precludes “freedom of the individual“, the distinguishing mark of all great humanists.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942:
Without organisation—that is to say, without compulsion—and, consequently, without sacrifice on the part of individuals, nothing can work properly.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April ,7 1942:
Stalin, equally, has during these last few years applied to the Russian people measures very similar to those of Charlemagne, because he, too, has taken into consideration the very low level of culture among the Russians. He realised the imperative necessity of uniting the Russian people in a completely rigid political organisation;
Laurency (L5e23.8):
5Co-operation is a prerequisite of efficient results.
6Therefore, what reveals the difference between good and evil is not unity. Instead it is universality. The unity that benefits life is universal and does not exclude anybody.

Laurency (kl2_3):
9Good and evil are social concepts.

Goethe:
Wilhelm Meister’s Apprentice
Care beseems ripe age, that youth may live, for a time, free from care; in the conduct of poor mortals, equilibrium cannot be restored except by contraries.
As matters go, it is anything but prudent to have property in only one place, to commit your money to a single spot; and yet it is difficult to guide it well in many. We have, therefore, thought of something else. From our old tower there is a society to issue, which must spread itself through every quarter of the world, and to which members from every quarter of the world shall be admissible. We shall ensure a competent subsistence to each other, in the single case of a revolution happening, which might drive any part of us entirely from their possessions.

[See Mustafa Kemal Ataturk]

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 49:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“And did not a slight possibility of peace still exist, even though a vague one, which I might have obstructed by a pitiless defeat of the Dunkirk army?”
Hitler was deliberating on rational grounds as he was so often doing in the past years; he did not think only as a German – he thought as a European. He truly thought in a sense of a higher humanity, which he wanted to be realized within ethnically based unified societies (Volksgemeinschaften).

Leon Degrelle:
Hitler like all men of genius had outgrown the national stage. Napoleon was first a Corsican, then a Frenchman, then a European and then a singularly universal man. Likewise Hitler had been an Austrian, then a German, then a greater German, then Germanic [Nordic], then he had seen and grasped the magnitude of building Europe.

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
The only unique and irreplaceable human being, however, is the man of exceptional intellectual or moral power whose activity is directed to a general aim, i.e. a whole nation, a whole civilization, humanity itself.
From this point, a further definition, though not an explanation, of greatness is given by the words-unique, irreplaceable.
It might be said here in parenthesis that there is something like greatness even among nations, and further, that there is a partial or momentary greatness in which an individual entirely forgets himself and his own existence for the sake of a general aim. Such a man at such a moment seems sublime.

[Of course, it would be naive to absolutize “does not exclude anybody”. Weishaupt recognized the subversion represented by racially conscious Jews and certain pagan missionaries and forbade them from being recruited, with a few exceptions for Jewish individuals. Examples of indiscriminate proselytizing: the quasi-Rosicrucian infiltration of Freemasonry and the decline of Theosophy due to admitting too many average and mediocre adherents. Incidentally, Wöllner was responsible for securing the Peace of Westphalia (which Hitler considered “the foundation of the permanent weakness of modern Germany”) and for granting rights and state protection for Jewry.]

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“Yes,” he [Hitler] replied, “but we must understand what Christ meant by ‘enemy.’ We can love an honorable and decent enemy, even a brutal one, who is frank and forthright in his enmity. And at the same time we can beware of him. But Christ never dreamed that we should love men whom no love whatever could dissuade from their implacable determination to poison us, body and soul.”

[Although the Christian legend he subsequently appeals to in the dialogue is propagandist.]

Philostratus:
The Life of Apollonius
Thereupon Thespesion as if anxious to drop the subject, put some questions to Apollonius, about the scourging in Sparta, and asked if the Lacedaemonians were smitten with rods in public.
Thespesion: “And yet it seems to me that it would be more humane to sacrifice one or two of them than to enforce as they do a policy of exclusion against all foreigners.”
Apollonius: “Let us not assail, O Thespesion, the law-giver Lycurgus; but we must understand him, and then we shall see that his prohibition to strangers to settle in Sparta and live there was not inspired on his part by mere boorish exclusiveness, but by a desire to keep the institutions of Sparta in their original purity by preventing outsiders from mingling in her life.”

Hitler, October 8, 1935 speech:
Hence we are once more appealing to the Germans. And we are not miserly regarding the outcome of this project. We do not exclude anyone! We are fighting with the Communists here, and we will beat them into the ground if necessary. But should they say, “I’m hungry”- fine, then let them have something to eat. We are not fighting them in order to kill them, but in order to preserve our Volk from madness. But if they come to their senses and return to their Volk, they shall be welcomed with open arms. We rejoice in every person who has found the way to his community. We are just as resolved to defend this community as we are generous in winning over members for this community.

Julian:
Letter 22, To Atarbius
I affirm by the gods that I do not wish the Galilaeans to be either put to death or unjustly beaten, or to suffer any other injury; but nevertheless I do assert absolutely that the god-fearing must be preferred to them. For through the folly of the Galilaeans almost everything has been overturned, whereas through the grace of the gods are we all preserved. Wherefore we ought to honour the gods and the god-fearing, both men and cities.

[This publication from Robert Morgan (hosted on Unz Review, which I’m not endorsing) is practically an indictment of Lincoln’s racism. At the same time, Mr. Morgan seems to hold some very erroneous views of life. It’s true that altruism can be considered an enlightened egoism, but it’s a grave error to denounce idealism as a superfluous sentiment.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 26:
We National Socialists wish precisely to attract all socialists, even the Communists; we wish to win them over from their international camp to the national one.

Hitler, January 16, 1935 speech:
Sixteen years ago, I began my struggle for Germany with six men; that means my struggle for the German Volk. The number of my followers, to wit, the followers of the National Socialist Movement of the new State, has risen to nearly thirty-nine million since then. Do you think that all these people did not belong to some other party before? No, at one time they were all part of some movement or another. They have been won over to the National Socialist idea with labor and with time. And we will not give up this struggle for the soul of our Volk now.
Therefore, we never ask what an individual was in the past, but what he wants to be today. This is how we have succeeded in dissolving the feuding German parties and formed a true Volksgemeinschaft in which former Communists and adherents of the Center coexist, joined in their mutual struggle for the National Socialist State, the new Reich.

Hitler, May 1, 1937 speech:
It is a miraculous thing that, here in our country, an unknown man was able to step forth from the army of millions of German people, German workers and soldiers, to stand at the fore of the Reich and the nation! Next to me stand German people from every class of life who today are part of the nation’s leadership: former agricultural workers who are now Reichsstatthalters; former metalworkers who are today Gauleiters, etc. Though, mind you, former members of the bourgeoisie and former aristocrats also have their place in this Movement. To us it makes no difference where they come from; what counts is that they are able to work for the benefit of our Volk. That is what matters.

Hitler, November 12, 1944 speech:
The day after the seizure of power, National Socialism, which was the victim of bloody persecution before, treated its political opponents not only in a conciliatory manner, but generously. Countless men who once persecuted me received pensions from me in this state, or were appointed to new and higher offices: the justice minister of a land where I spent thirteen months locked up in a fortress was nonetheless appointed German Reich minister of justice by me. Prussian ministers and Reich ministers who earlier were our cruelest persecutors received from me high pensions of charity although I was not obliged to do so. I felt that it was beneath me to subject Social Democrats to hardship, just because they had opposed me as ministers. Judges who had sentenced us were not hindered in their careers because of this and often were even promoted.

Goebbels:
There are two ways to make a revolution. One can fire at the opponent with machine guns until he recognizes the superiority of those who have the machine guns. That is the simplest way. One can also transform a nation through a revolution of the spirit, not destroying the opponent, but winning him over. We National Socialists have gone the second way, and will continue on it. Our first task in this ministry will be to win the whole people for the new state. We want to replace liberal thinking with a sense of community that includes the whole people. Our revolution will never stop.

[The masses are a part of Nature herself]

Mein Kampf:
Once it is understood that the restoration of Germany is a question of reawakening the will to political self-preservation we shall see quite clearly that it will not be enough to win over those elements that are already national-minded but that the deliberately anti-national masses must be converted to believe in the national ideals. A young movement that aims at re-establishing a German State with full sovereign powers will therefore have to make the task of winning over the broad masses a special objective of its plan of campaign.

Laurency (ps1):
8The will to unity is not least the will to a national culture. Such a culture must emerge from that collective self-reliance and self-determination which the will to unity fosters in a nation.
9To create a culture man must first find Man. Culture is impossible before he is discovered. For man is always the measure of culture. Man creates his culture himself. Nobody else does him that service. Where man is not naturally respected as a man – because just as a man he is above, superior to, everything else – there the human is absent, the conditions of the human are absent, and thus the conditions of culture are absent.

Mein Kampf:
Apart from all this, an idea can never subject to its own sway those conditions which are necessary for the existence and development of mankind; for the idea itself has come only from man. Without man there would be no human idea in this world. The idea as such is therefore always dependent on the existence of man and consequently is dependent on those laws which furnish the conditions of his existence.
Not only that. Certain ideas are even confined to certain people. This holds true with regard to those ideas, in particular, which have not their roots in objective scientific truth, but in the world of feeling.
In other words, to use a phrase which is current to-day and which well and clearly expresses this truth: They reflect an inner experience.

Not Fascism

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/aryanism/#fascism
http://orwell.ru/library/articles/As_I_Please/english/efasc

Hitler, November 22, 1937 speech:
Today a new [German] state is being established, the unique feature of which is that it sees its foundation not in Christianity and not in a concept of state; rather, it places its primary emphasis on the self-contained Volksgemeinschaft.

Mein Kampf:
What has made the Greek ideal of beauty immortal is the wonderful union of a splendid physical beauty with nobility of mind and spirit.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142-143:
First of all, they require a healthy body! It is the precondition within which a healthy mind can develop. Greek culture, Greek philosophy would be unthinkable if special care of the body and even of its symmetry and beauty had not been at the heart of it.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is widespread to-day—and I mean also beauty in the realm of thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it’s enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with that of a crusader or a saint!

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 170
Whereas the Greeks admired a powerful healthy body because they considered it beautiful, the Romans admired it because they considered it useful; the one point of view was aesthetic, the other practical; the basis of both standpoints was the physical, but the angles from which it was regarded were widely divergent.

[Scott describes the subdued effect of Roman music as a contrast to the Greek music. Roman “manliness” should not be conflated with the Hellenic ideal!]

Laurency (L3e18):
3What “ideals” have characterized European politics? Mussolini was bent on reviving the ancient Roman Empire at the cost of helpless, small nations.

[The blame for Mussolini’s hasty invasion can go to his son-in-law Ciano, as well as the aristocratic and monarchistic cliques, divulging confidential information to the Allies.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
The Fascist movement is a spontaneous return to the traditions of ancient Rome.

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 31:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
At first, he (Hitler) thought that the decision (Mussolini’s) to attack Greece had its roots in the reminiscing of their Roman empire, but today he knows of the intentions of the sly Ciano. He never trusted him and is convinced the fateful decision the Duce made was influenced by his cunning nepotist.
[It’d appear the German word for nephew, nepoten, has been mistranslated as nepotist. Mussolini was not explicitly a nepotist, although he fostered this attitude in his promotion of Ciano.]

Leni Riefenstahl:
On the subject of Mussolini and Italy, he accused himself on making the unforgivable mistake of esteeming Italy as highly as he did the Duce. ‘As an Italian, Mussolini is an exception. His qualities are far above average, while the Italians as a rule wage only wars that they lose. Except for their Alpine troops none of them can fight; they are just like the other Balkan nations, apart from the courageous Greeks.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 7, 1942:
I don’t see much future for the Americans. In my view, it’s a decayed country. And they have their racial problem, and the problem of social inequalities. Those were what caused the downfall of Rome, and yet Rome was a solid edifice that stood for something.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 171
The terrible Gladiatorial Games, which came to be a feature of the later days of Roman society, were excused on the plea “that they upheld the military spirit by the constant spectacle of courageous death.” Whether they temporarily sustained that spirit or not, they were largely responsible for the downfall of Rome; for they took such a hold on the nation that all else was neglected.

Goebbels (Diaries), February 6, 1942:
One might almost say that fascism has reacted upon the creative life of the Italian people somewhat like sterilization. It is, after all, nothing like National Socialism. While the latter goes deep down to the roots, fascism is only a superficial thing.
That is regrettable, but one must recognize it clearly. National Socialism is really a way of life [eine Weltanschauung]. It always begins at the beginning and lays new foundations for life. That’s why our task is so difficult, but also so beautiful, and the goal ahead is well worth our best effort.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 171
Apart from the fact that these games encouraged inhumanity, they encouraged idleness, having become of such absorbing interest to the people that the various industrial occupations were set aside, together with those others that go to the maintenance of the State.
Hitler, May 22, 1938 speech:
In addition, there will be a plan to secure those culturally important buildings which are essential in defining Munich’s character as a city of the arts. Here, too, the maxim applies: idleness rusts the mind. When you review the new projects, you must admit efforts are being made constantly to improve the physical appearance of the city.

Goebbels (Diaries), December 13, 1942:
The Italians are extremely lax in the treatment of Jews. They protect the Italian Jews both in Tunis and in occupied France and won’t permit their being drafted for work or compelled to wear the Star of David. This shows once again that Fascism does not really dare to get down to fundamentals, but is very superficial regarding most important problems. The Jewish question is causing us a lot of trouble. Everywhere, even among our allies, the Jews have friends to help them, which is a proof that they are still playing an important role even in the Axis camp.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
Government had, in its infancy, no regular and constant form. The want of experience and philosophy prevented men from seeing any but present inconveniences, and they thought of providing against others only as they presented themselves. In spite of the endeavours of the wisest legislators, the political state remained imperfect, because it was little more than the work of chance; and, as it had begun ill, though time revealed its defects and suggested remedies, the original faults were never repaired. It was continually being patched up, when the first task should have been to get the site cleared and all the old materials removed, as was done by Lycurgus at Sparta, if a stable and lasting edifice was to be erected.

Sebastian Haffner:
Germany: Jekyll and Hyde, p.g. 218-219
The Social Democrats, in forming their front against the Nazis, call themselves ‘Anti-Fascists.’ The Nazis, however, are not Fascists. They have, with more or less luck, copied certain external forms and methods of Italian Fascism: the greeting with the uplifted arm, the coloured shirt, the introduction of military modes into civil policy, the tendency to stage political events in an operatic manner and the like; they may also share certain inner essential features with the Fascists, but in other respects they are obviously distinct.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 3-4, 1942:
The raised arm of the German salute, that has quite a different style! I made it the salute of the Party long after the Duce had adopted it. I’d read the description of the sitting of the Diet of Worms, in the course of which Luther was greeted with the German salute. It was to show him that he was not being confronted with arms, but with peaceful intentions.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 3-4, 1942:
There is no finer title than that of Fuehrer, for it was born spontaneously in the people. As for the expression “my Fuehrer”, I imagine it was born in the mouth of women.

✡▼Theodor Herzl (Diaries), September 20, 1895:
Toward evening I went to the Landstrasse district. In front of the polling place a silent, tense crowd. Suddenly Dr. Lueger came out to the square. Enthusiastic cheers; women waved white ker. chiefs from the windows. The police held the crowd back. A man next to me said with tender warmth but in a quiet tone of voice: “That is our Führer [leader]!”

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
He considered the Dutch Nazi leader Mussert and Sir Oswald Mosley, chief of the British Nazi party, mere copyists who had had no original or new ideas. They only imitated us and our methods slavishly, he commented, and would never amount to anything. In every country you had to start from different premises and change your methods accordingly, he argued. He had a better opinion of Degrelle, but did not expect much of him either.

[The only historical fascist I acknowledge besides Mussolini is Vidkun Quisling. Quisling standsout from other collaborators and fascists by developing his own unique system. And he distinguishes himself from Julius Evola in ending up demonized and loathed (allegedly his surname quisling came to be associated with treachery, although it appears the term was already in use in this manner if going by Goebbels’ reports) rather than being relegated to the fringe.
Goebbels notes the great contempt for Quisling in enemy circles, who was regarded as a symbol, although undeservedly, and wished to capitalize on this treatment by offering him support. Quisling was regarded by both Goebbels and Hitler as politically naive on certain matters.
He was described as the least musical of his siblings. He was regarded as an impractical theoretician, being compared to Rosenberg. Quisling is said to have been familiar with Slavic mentality, having lived in Russia for many years. His subordinate Terboven was heavily criticized by Goebbels but praised by Hitler. It’d appear Quisling held similar views as Rosenberg about civilizing the Slavs. Hitler explains in the Table Talk why he wanted to avoid this situation.
If Felix Kersten’s memoirs are reliable, Himmler considered Quisling to be a man worthy of respect and Hitler approved of his initiative to integrate Norway into the greater Germanic Reich.]

Codreanu

Rosenberg (Diaries):
I read the first words: “The Führer has been informed…”. Well, what kind of a mess happened there?! But it continues happily: “that Codreanu is being reburied”.
Ich lese die ersten Worte: „Dem Führer ist gemeldet worden…”. Na, was für eine Schweinerei ist da passiert?! Aber es geht glücklich weiter: „dass Codreanu umgebettet wird”.

Goebbels (Diaries), January 30, 1938:
Crash in the German minority in Romania. Whether for Goga or against him and all for Codreanu and the Iron Guard? We must probably [go] for Goga, otherwise there is a danger that Tatarescu or even Titulescu will come back.
Krach in der deutschen Minderheit in Rumänien. Ob für Goga oder gegen ihn und ganz für Codreanu und die Eiserne Garde? Wir müssen wohl für Goga, da sonst die Gefahr, daß Tatarescu oder gar Titulescu zurückkommt.

[NS preferred Antonescu and Goga over the monarchist reactionary Codreanu and the Iron Guard.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 17, 1941:
Antonescu has the merit of having intervened in favour of Codreanu. Apart from the Duce, amongst our allies Antonescu is the man who makes the strongest impression. He’s a man on a big scale, who never lets anything throw him out of his stride, and he’s incorruptible, what’s more—a man such as Rumania has never had before.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
By the law of nature, the most important person of a nation should be the best man. If I take the example of Rumania, the best man is Antonescu. What are we to say of a State where a man like him is only the second, whilst at the head is a young man of eighteen? Even an exceptionally gifted man could not play such a rôle before the age of thirty.
Mein Kampf:
Today, I am of the opinion that, generally speaking, a man should not publicly take part in politics before he has reached the age of thirty, though, of course, exceptions must be made in the case of those who are naturally gifted with extraordinary political ability.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 26, 1941:
The people needs a point upon which everybody’s thoughts converge, an idol. A people that possesses a sovereign of the stature of Frederick the Great can think itself happy; but if he’s just an average monarch, it’s better to have a republic.
Mein Kampf:
It is clear that the worth and significance of the monarchical principle cannot rest in the person of the monarch alone, unless Heaven decrees that the crown should be set on the head of a brilliant hero like Frederick the Great, or a sagacious man like Wilhelm I. This may happen once in several centuries, but hardly oftener than that.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 31, 1942:
It’s enough to imagine where King Michael of Rumania would be without the support of a man as remarkable as Field-Marshal Antonescu. As it happens, the young man is stupid. Moreover, he has been rotted by his spoilt child’s upbringing, his father having entrusted him entirely to women during the most important period of his development.
To sense the tragic nature of this abyss, it’s enough to compare the development of any man who’s ambitious to do something in life, with that of a prince by inheritance.
…Moreover, the education they receive has no firmness. Their tutors are weakness itself. They resist the temptation to distribute the smacks their princely pupils deserve—for fear of calling down the disfavour of a future monarch. The result is obvious. That’s how creatures like Michael of Rumania and Peter of Yugoslavia were formed.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 294
Boys also occasionally need to beat each other up. That is part of mutual self-education. A boy who grows up entirely in his own home, or surrounded only by sisters and their girlfriends, is like a hothouse plant. Later on, he trembles at every harsh word, recoils from another’s attack, and has nervous breakdown if fate administers a good thrashing. It is much better for him to get used to such treatment early on.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 18, 1942:
Unless Antonescu gains the ear of the people, he’s undone. The commander who has no troops behind him cannot maintain himself for long. It’s thanks to the People’s Party that Ataturk assured his rule. It’s the same thing in Italy.

Goebbels (Diaries), March 20, 1942:
The Fuehrer regretted that Antonescu did not succeed in collaborating with the Iron Guard. A stagnant condition obtains in Rumania as a result. The [political] parties are gone and Antonescu has no political group on which he can lean for support. He will have to pay dearly for it someday.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 8, 1943:
The Duce, too, is now in a jam because he commands no formations like our SS. He must depend upon his royalist army, which of course is not equal to such a brutal war of ideologies.

Franco

Hitler, Table Talk (Picker), July 7, 1942:
Auf General Jodls Einwurf, dass das englische Pfund dabei sicher auch eine Rolle spiele und England vielleicht auf diese Weise eine Zweite Front aufrichten wolle, wies der Chef darauf hin, dass man das derzeitige System in Spanish kleinesfalls mit dem nationalsozialistischen oder mit dem faschistichen gleichsezten dürfe.
On General Jodl’s objection that the British pound certainly plays a role in this, and that England might perhaps want to establish a second front in this way, the Boss pointed out that the current system [Franco régime] in Spain should under no circumstances be treated as National Socialist or Fascist.

[On a sidenote, Salazar should also be regarded as a non-fascist. Goebbels compared him with Franco. Goebbels and Ribbentrop mention that Spain and Portugal wavered indecisively between England and Germany, being mainly concerned with being occupied/invaded. One of Salazar’s merits was that he provided asylum for Admiral Horthy. Horthy praised him as a wise statesman, but declined to discuss his policies.]

Stalin

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
We must distinguish between the Fascist popular movement and the popular movement in Russia. The Fascist movement is a spontaneous return to the traditions of ancient Rome. The Russian movement has an essential tendency towards anarchy.

☭Stalin:
Anarchism Or Socialism?, Marxists Internet Archive
The cornerstone of anarchism is the individual, whose emancipation, according to its tenets, is the principal condition for the emancipation of the masses, the collective body. According to the tenets of anarchism, the emancipation of the masses is impossible until the individual is emancipated. Accordingly, its slogan is: “Everything for the individual.”
The cornerstone of Marxism, however, is the masses, whose emancipation, according to its tenets, is the principal condition for the emancipation of the individual. That is to say, according to the tenets of Marxism, the emancipation of the individual is impossible until the masses are emancipated. Accordingly, its slogan is: “Everything for the masses.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), August 16, 1942:
Stalin: ein Anarchist, der im Priesterseminar erzogen wurde!

Laurency (L5e15):
10An individualism that does not accept limitations, whether those imposed by the community or by fellow human beings, and not a mature ideal either, would lead to anarchy.

B. Racial Aspect

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
The question has arisen: Why cannot all people form one nation, speak one language, live under one set of laws, and have one set of morals and one religion? When I think of the great variety in people’s ways of thinking, basic convictions and tastes, I cannot help but be amazed that seven or eight people can assemble under the same roof, lock themselves into the same ring of walls, and unite in a single family!

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:

If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.
Wenn ich mein Werk bewerten will, so muß ich herausstellen als erstes: daß es mir gelungen ist, dem Rasse-Gedanken als der Grundlage des Lebens gegen eine Welt von Unverstand zum Sieg verholfen zu haben, als zweites: daß ich die Kultur zur tragenden Kraft der deutschen Herrschaft mache.

Mein Kampf:
Even a superficial glance is sufficient to show that all the innumerable forms in which the life-urge of Nature manifests itself are subject to a fundamental law—one may call it an iron law of Nature—which compels the various species to keep within the definite limits of their own life-forms when propagating and multiplying their kind.
Each animal mates only with one of its own species. The titmouse cohabits only with the titmouse, the finch with the finch, the stork with the stork, the field-mouse with the field-mouse, the house-mouse with the house-mouse, the wolf with the she-wolf, etc.
Deviations from this law take place only in exceptional circumstances. This happens especially under the compulsion of captivity, or when some other obstacle makes procreative intercourse impossible between individuals of the same species.
Nature abhors such irregular intercourse with all her might and her protest is most clearly demonstrated by the fact that the hybrid is either sterile, or the fecundity of its descendants is limited.

Laurency (L5e21.24.3):
Also different races and nationalities involving different racial instincts entail risks for the parties and their children, risks that are unnecessarily great. Mixture of races is always a mistake. It conflicts with the “natural order”.
Laurency (l5_21):
3Även olika ras- och nationstillhörighet med olika rasinstinkter medför onödigt stor risk för egen del och barnens. Rasblandning är alltid ett misstag. Det strider mot “naturens ordning”.

Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
The mixture of motives. In a great decision our whole being is involved, its meanness as well as its goodness. Which part is it that has gotten the better of the other when we feel ourselves united behind an act? — Even when Mephistopheles afterward smilingly reveals himself as a victor in the choice, he can be overcome through the way in which we accept its consequences.

[Commentary by Bernhard Erling: This waymark reveals realism with respect to the mixture of motives in two respects. First, there is the awareness that one’s meanness as well as one’s goodness is involved in choices that are made. Second, it is acknowledged that despite one’s conscious intent meanness may ex post facto be found to have gained the upper hand in a given choice. . . . A 1925 edition of Goethe’s Faust was in DH’s library (Goethes Werke, vol. 2 [Stuttgart: F. G. Cotta’schen Buchhandlung, 1887], 1-295).]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
But if one takes racial mixtures, no matter of what kind, one can never know what racial traits will predominate at times when it counts, and especially when decisions have to be made. The work of a mongrel will always give evidence of both the races whose blood he bears. If you confer a responsible and prominent position on him, you will find that the unconscious struggle his discordant blood wages within him will be expressed in all his endeavors, in his judgments and in his decisions.

Mein Kampf:
This selection is the guarantee of our success. Nature generally takes certain measures to correct the effect which racial inter-breeding produces. She is not much in favour of the mongrel. The earlier products of interbreeding have to suffer bitterly, especially the third, fourth and fifth generations.
Not only are they deprived of the higher qualities that belonged to the parents who participated in the first crossing, but they also lack definite willpower and vigorous vital energies, owing to the lack of harmony in the quality of their blood.
At all critical moments in which a person of pure racial blood makes correct decisions, that is to say, decisions that are coherent and uniform, the person of mixed blood will become confused and take half-measures.

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
Man, in an age of disintegration in which the races are mixed, who has in his body the legacy of diverse origins, which is to say contradictory and often not even only contradictory drives and standards of valuation, which fight each other and seldom give each other peace, – such a man of late cultures and refracted lights will, on average, be a weaker man: his most fundamental desire is that the war, which he is, should finally have an end; happiness appears to him, in accordance with a tranquillizing medicine and way of thought (for example, the Epicurean or the Christian), principally to be the happiness of rest, of being undisturbed, of repleteness, of being finally at one, as the ‘Sabbath of Sabbaths’, to speak with the holy rhetorician Augustine, who was himself such a man.

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
In the big city international races are encountered. As a rule, the Urban man is a mongrel of a variety of social and national elements. They have the opposite characteristics, prejudices, inhibitions, will tendencies and ideologies from their parents and ancestors or at least these are weakened.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
Such examples should open the eyes of all reasonable people and be a warning of the menace that half-castes can be. A complete assimilation of foreign blood is not possible, and the characteristics of the foreign race inevitably continue to reappear.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution
Miscegenation with inferior types means lowering the level of the whole [last word illegible]

Mein Kampf:
In short, the results of miscegenation are always the following:
(a) The level of the superior race becomes lowered;
(b) physical and mental degeneration sets in, thus leading slowly but steadily towards a progressive drying up of the vital sap.

Plato, Critias:
Translated by ✝Benjamin Jowett
By such reflections and by the continuance in them of a divine nature, the qualities which we have described grew and increased among them; but when the divine portion began to fade away, and became diluted too often and too much with the mortal admixture, and the human nature got the upper hand, they then, being unable to bear their fortune, behaved unseemly, and to him who had an eye to see grew visibly debased, for they were losing the fairest of their precious gifts; but to those who had no eye to see the true happiness, they appeared glorious and blessed at the very time when they were full of avarice and unrighteous power.
Translated by Thomas Taylor
From reasoning of this kind, and from the continuance of a divine nature, all the particulars which we have previously discussed, were increased among them. But when that portion of divinity, or divine destiny, which they enjoyed, vanished from among them, in consequence of being frequently mingled with much of a mortal nature, and human manners prevailed, – then, being no longer able to bear the events of the present life, they acted in a disgraceful manner. Hence, to those who were capable of feeling, they appeared to be base characters, men who separated things most beautiful from such as are most honourable: but by those who were unable to perceive the true life, which conducts to felicity, they were considered as then in the highest degree worthy and blessed, in consequence of being filled with an unjust desire of possessing, and transcending in power.

[A comparison with Thomas Taylor’s translation of Critias shows that the two translations are quite different. Why did the Christian theologian Jowett translate it the way he did? In ISIS Unveiled, Blavatsky has critique for the interpretations of Jowett, Taylor, and others regarding Plato’s works, which were each characterized by bitter moralism (Christianity versus paganism).]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The Aryan neglected to maintain his own racial stock unmixed and therewith lost the right to live in the paradise which he himself had created. He became submerged in the racial mixture and gradually lost his cultural creativeness, until he finally grew, not only mentally but also physically, more like the aborigines whom he had subjected rather than his own ancestors.

✡Benjamin Disraeli:
What would be the consequence on the great Anglo-Saxon republic, for example, were its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the aborigines whom they have expelled and who would then be their superiors.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:
The Germanic Revolution

confused and muddled – (Lord Disraeli) Basic Race Law –

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
When understanding and reason have apparently been silenced in international life, then this does not necessarily mean that there is not a rational will somewhere, even if from the outside only stupidity and stubbornness can be discerned as causes. The British Jew, Lord Disraeli, once said that the racial question is the key to world history. We National Socialists have been raised in this belief. By devoting ourselves to the essence of the racial question, we have obtained clarification of many events that would otherwise appear to defy understanding.

Laurency (L3e3.19.6):
The Jewish racial instinct is in direct opposition to the Law.
Djwhal Khul (allegedly):
September 1943 letter
The intense pride of the Jewish people, their fixed and ancient stubbornness (closely allied in their case to the instinct of self-preservation),

[It’s worth noting the extent of censorship these letters purportedly went through.]

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
Yet the Jews are one of the most racially conscious peoples. The laws of the Old Testament and the Talmud strongly prohibit marriage with Gentiles. Leading Jews have always stressed the importance of race and racial purity. Even the Soviet Union, otherwise opposed to race, had passed measures to protect Jewish blood. The most familiar statement comes from the Jew Benjamin Disraeli (originally d’Israeli, later Lord Beaconsfeld), the longtime British prime minister:

No man will treat with indifference the principle of race. It is the key of history, and why history is often so confused is that it has been written by men who were ignorant of this principle and all the knowledge it involves. As one who may become a statesman and assist in governing mankind, it is necessary that you should not be insensible to it; whether you encounter its influence in communities or in individuals, its qualities must ever be taken into account.” (Endymion)

H. S. Chamberlain:
Race and purity of blood are what constitute a type, and nowhere has this type been more carefully preserved than among the Jews. I remember once calling upon a distinguished Jewish gentleman. Mr. D’Israeli, as he was then, had just left him. “What did you talk about?” I asked at haphazard. “Oh,” said my host, “the usual thing — the Race.”

Plato:
Republic
Citizens, we shall say to them in our tale, you are brothers, yet God has framed you differently.
Some of you have the power of command, and in the composition of these he has mingled gold, wherefore also they have the greatest honor; others he has made of silver, to be auxiliaries; others again who are to be husbandmen and craftsmen he has composed of brass and iron; and the species will generally be preserved in the children. But as all are of the same original stock, a golden parent will sometimes have a silver son, or a silver parent a golden son.
And God proclaims as a first principle to the rulers, and above all else, that there is nothing which they should so anxiously guard, or of which they are to be such good guardians, as of the purity of the race. They should observe what elements mingle in their offspring;

Iamblichus:
Life of Pythagoras
Conceiving, however, that the first attention which should be paid to men, is that which takes place through the senses; as when some one perceives beautiful figures and forms, or hears beautiful rhythms and melodies, [Pythagoras] established that to be the first erudition which subsists through music, and also through certain melodies and rhythms, from which the remedies of human manners and passions are obtained, together with those harmonies of the powers of the soul which it possessed from the first.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Racial purity the highest law.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1942:
If nowadays we do not find the same splendid pride of race which distinguished the Grecian and Roman eras, it is because in the fourth century these Jewish-Christians systematically destroyed all the monuments of these ancient civilisations. It was they, too, who destroyed the library at Alexandria.

Laurency (wm1):
8It is strange that scholars may aver that they know everything about what the ancients taught when they know that the hundreds of thousands of manuscripts lodged in the library at Alexandria were destroyed and that Christian fanatics during the fourth and fifth centuries destroyed systematically all older manuscripts they could lay hands on, regarding them as the delusions of the devil. The learned know practically nothing of what the ancients knew. There was scarcely a manuscript left from the time before 400 C.E., and just the little that was buried or chanced to be outside the dominion of the fanatics was saved.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 25, 1941:
What a certificate of mental poverty it was for Christianity that it destroyed the libraries of the ancient world! Graeco-Roman thought was made to seem like the teachings of the Devil. “If thou desirest to live, thou shalt not expose thyself unto temptation.” … Christianity set itself systematically to destroy ancient culture. What came to us was passed down by chance, or else it was a product of Roman liberal writers. Perhaps we are entirely ignorant of humanity’s most precious spiritual treasures. Who can know what was there?

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
The gods, for the Romans, were familiar images. It is somewhat difficult to know whether they had any exact idea of the Beyond. For them, eternal life was personified in living beings, and it consisted in a perpetual renewal. Those were conceptions fairly close to those which were current amongst the Japanese and Chinese at the time when the Swastika made its appearance amongst them.

Laurency (L4e2):
3Through birth and common blood we share in the entire human race, and this sharing makes us human beings.

Marcus Aurelius:
Meditations, Book II
What links one human being to all humans: not blood, or birth [seed], but mind. And… that an individual’s mind is God and of God.
Ὅταν δυσφορῇς ἐπί τινι, ἐπελάθου τοῦ, ὅτι πάντα κατὰ τὴν τῶν ὅλων φύσιν γίνεται, καὶ τοῦ, ὅτι τὸ ἁμαρτανόμενον ἀλλότριον, καὶ ἐπὶ τούτοις τοῦ, ὅτι πᾶν τὸ γινόμενον οὕτως ἀεὶ ἐγίνετο καὶ γενήσεται καὶ νῦν πανταχοῦ γίνεται: τοῦ, ὅση ἡ συγγένεια ἀνθρώπου πρὸς πᾶν τὸ ἀνθρώπειον γένος: οὐ γὰρ αἱματίουσπερματίου, ἀλλὰ νοῦ κοινωνία. ἐπελάθου δὲ καὶ τοῦ, ὅτι ὁ ἑκάστου νοῦς θεὸς καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐρρύηκεν: τοῦ, ὅτι οὐδὲν ἴδιον οὐδενός, ἀλλὰ καὶ τὸ τεκνίον καὶ τὸ σωμάτιον καὶ αὐτὸ τὸ ψυχάριον ἐκεῖθεν ἐλήλυθεν: τοῦ, ὅτι πάνθ̓ ὑπόληψις: τοῦ, ὅτι τὸ παρὸν μόνον ἕκαστος ζῇ καὶ τοῦτο ἀποβάλλει.

Marcus Aurelius:
Meditations, Book II
I have recognized that the wrongdoer has a nature related to my own—not of the same blood or birth [seed], but the same mind, and possessing a share of the divine.
ἐγὼ δὲ τεθεωρηκὼς τὴν φύσιν τοῦ ἀγαθοῦ ὅτι καλόν, καὶ τοῦ κακοῦ ὅτι αἰσχρόν, καὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ τοῦ ἁμαρτάνοντος φύσιν ὅτι μοι συγγενής, οὐχὶ αἵματοςσπέρματος τοῦ αὐτοῦ, ἀλλὰ νοῦ καὶ θείας ἀπομοίρας μέτοχος, οὔτε βλαβῆναι ὑπό τινος αὐτῶν δύναμαι: αἰσχρῷ γάρ με οὐδεὶς περιβαλεῖ: οὔτε ὀργίζεσθαι τῷ συγγενεῖ δύναμαι οὔτε ἀπέχθεσθαι αὐτῷ.


Climate

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Come, tell me why it is that the Celts and the Germans are fierce, while the Hellenes and Romans are, generally speaking, inclined to political life and humane, though at the same time unyielding and warlike?

Hippocrates of Kos:
On Airs, Waters, and Places
Such as inhabit a country which is mountainous, rugged, elevated, and well watered, and where the changes of the seasons are very great, are likely to have great variety of shapes among them, and to be naturally of an enterprising and warlike disposition; and such persons are apt to have no little of the savage and ferocious in their nature;

Plato:
Laws, Translated by Benjamin Jowett
For it is clear that there are great differences in the power of regions to produce good men: heat and cold, and water and food, have great effects both on body and soul; and those spots are peculiarly fortunate in which the air is holy, and the Gods are pleased to dwell.

Julian:
Misopogon
Therefore do not be surprised if I now feel towards you as I do, for I am more uncivilised than [Cato], and more fierce and headstrong in proportion as the Celts are more so than the Romans. He was born in Rome and was nurtured among the Roman citizens till he was on the threshold of old age.
But as for me, I had to do with Celts and Germans and the Hercynian forest from the moment that I was reckoned a grown man, and I have by now spent a long time there, like some huntsman who associates with and is entangled among wild beasts. There I met with temperaments that know not how to pay court or flatter, but only how to behave simply and frankly to all men alike.

Plato:
Laws
Are we to follow the custom of the Scythians, and Persians, and Carthaginians, and Celts, and Iberians, and Thracians, who are all warlike nations, or that of your countrymen, for they, as you say, altogether abstain? But the Scythians and Thracians, both men and women, drink unmixed wine, which they pour on their garments, and this they think a happy and glorious institution. The Persians, again, are much given to other practices of luxury which you reject, but they have more moderation in them than the Thracians and Scythians.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:

Half knowledge equivalent to human arrogance – pride etc.
Stupidity but also weakness or cruelty

Seneca:
On the Happy Life
You understand without my mentioning it that an unbroken calm and freedom ensue, when we have driven away all those things which either excite us or alarm us: for in the place of sensual pleasures and those slight perishable matters which are connected with the basest crimes, we thus gain an immense, unchangeable, equable joy, together with peace, calmness and greatness of mind, and kindliness: for all savageness is a sign of weakness.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Why the Egyptians are more intelligent and more given to crafts, and the Syrians unwarlike and effeminate, but at the same time intelligent, hot-tempered, vain and quick to learn?

Velleius Paterculus:
But the Germans, who with their great ferocity combine great craft, to an extent scarcely credible to one who has had no experience with them, and are a race born to lying, by trumping up a series of fictitious lawsuits, now provoking one another to disputes, and now expressing their gratitude that Roman justice was settling these disputes, that their own barbarous nature was being softened down by this new and hitherto unknown method, and that quarrels which were usually settled by arms were now being ended by law, brought Quintilius to such a complete degree of negligence, that he came to look upon himself as a city praetor administering justice in the forum, and not a general in command of an army in the heart of Germany.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
The Indian possesses an inherited capacity for comprehending metaphysical thought, without making the least attempt to put it into practice in the world of facts. In the east there has always been the latent desire for the search after Truth on the part of the individual only, side by side with a totally different point of view with regard to business, in which the exercise of chicanery is practically taken for granted.
The climate making physical pleasures all but impossible, these latter become almost purely mental, and often consist in the sheer delight of outwitting others, especially since British law-courts have become established in India. Even the poorest are prepared to gamble by going to law, in the childish hope of getting the better of someone.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The kind of existence which he leads, forces the Jew to the systematic use of falsehood, just as naturally as the inhabitants of northern climates are forced to wear warm clothes.

Mein Kampf:
It is, therefore, outrageously unjust to speak of the pre-Christian Germans as uncivilised barbarians, for such they never were. But the severity of the climate that prevailed in the northern regions which they inhabited, imposed conditions of life which hampered a free development of their creative faculties. If they had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.
But this primordial creative faculty in cultural things was not solely due to their northern climate. Neither the Laplanders nor the Eskimos would have become creators of a culture if they had been transplanted to the South.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore, if he did ordain that even as our languages are confounded and do not harmonise with one another, so too should it be with the political constitutions of the nations, then it was not by a special, isolated decree that he gave these constitutions their essential characteristics, or framed us also to match this lack of agreement.
For different natures must first have existed in all those things that among the nations were to be differentiated. This at any rate is seen if one observes how very different in their bodies are the Germans and Scythians from the Libyans and Ethiopians. Can this also be due to a bare decree, and does not the climate or the country have a joint influence with the gods in determining what sort of complexion they have?

Hippocrates of Kos:
On Airs, Waters, and Places
But such as dwell in places which are low-lying, abounding in meadows and ill ventilated, and who have a larger proportion of hot than of cold winds, and who make use of warm waters- these are not likely to be of large stature nor well proportioned, but are of a broad make, fleshy, and have black hair; and they are rather of a dark than of a light complexion, and are less likely to be phlegmatic than bilious; courage and laborious enterprise are not naturally in them, but may be engendered in them by means of their institutions.

Strabo:
Geography
In fact, the various arrangements [of a country] are not the result of premeditation, any more than the diversities of nations or languages ; they all depend on circumstances and chance. Arts, forms of government, and modes of life, arising from certain [internal] springs, flourish under whatever climate they may be situated; climate, however, has its influence, and therefore while some peculiarites are due to the nature of the country, others are the result of institutions and education. It is not owing to the nature of the country, but rather to their education, that the Athenians cultivate eloquence, while the Lacedaemonians do not; nor yet the Thebans, who are nearer still.
Neither are the Babylonians and Egyptians philosophers by nature, but by reason of their institutions and education. In like manner the excellence of horses, oxen, and other animals, results not alone from the places where they dwell, but also from their breeding. Posidonius confounds all these distinctions.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 20, 1942:
The ancient world likewise perished since their mythological conception of the heavens no longer matched the depiction [JQ: idea/ideal of god] provided by social conditions. All it took was the teaching that the masses were on the same level as the ruling class in terms of man’s relationship with God, and this world collapsed. The tragic thing is that the world that is coming to us is also in danger of becoming frozen in dogma.
Auch die antike Welt ist daran zugrunde gegangen, daß der Himmel ihrer Mythologie nicht mehr zu dem Bild paßte, welches die sozialen Verhältnisse boten. Es brauchte lediglich die Lehre zu kommen, daß die Masse mit der Herrenschicht auf einer Ebene steht, was das Verhältnis des Menschen zu Gott angeht, und diese Welt brach zusammen. Das Tragische ist nur, daß auch die auf uns kommende Welt der Gefahr ausgesetzt ist, im Dogma zu erstarren.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
What need have I to summon Hellenes and Hebrews as witnesses of this? There exists no man who does not stretch out his hands towards the heavens when he prays; and whether he swears by one god or several, if he has any notion at all of the divine, he turns heavenward. And it was very natural that men should feel thus.

Julian:
Letter 22, To Arsacius
The Hellenic religion does not yet prosper as I desire, and it is the fault of those who profess it; for the worship of the gods is on a splendid and magnificent scale, surpassing every prayer and every hope.

[Christianity’s dissolution by means of the same causes (neglect for the social life) afflicting the pagan cults which it overturned is implied in the context. The collapse of distinctions between peoples, which were originally acknowledged in antiquity (i.e. climate, soil, race, education, laws, customs, constitutions), paved the way for society’s decline. True atheism blurs out these distinctions.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 10, 1941:
Only what is ripe to go under disappears forever! At that time, the whole ancient world merely subsisted in philosophical systems, and on the other hand, in a cult of idols.
Es verschwindet immer nur, was reif ist unterzugehen! Die ganze antike Welt lebte damals lediglich noch in philosophischen Systemen und auf der anderen Seite in einem Götzenkult.

[Do note how the German words unterzugehen and verschwindet are often used to describe the setting of the sun.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann/Picker), February 27, 1942:
We are growing into a sunny, truly tolerant Weltanschauung: Man should be able to develop the abilities given him by God. We must only prevent a new, even greater lie from arising: the Jewish Bolshevik world must break!

[Concerning environment, see Hitler Youth Manual (1938), p.g. 26-27]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 5, 1941:
It is true that, in a sense, every product of human culture, every work gifted with beauty can be born only of the effect of the constraint which we call education.

Mein Kampf:
The born delinquent will always remain a delinquent, but numerous people who show only a certain tendency to commit criminal acts may become useful members of the community if rightly trained; whereas, on the other hand, weak and unstable characters may easily become evil elements if the system of education is bad.

Plato:
The Republic
And may we not say, Adeimantus, that the most gifted minds, when they are ill-educated, become pre-eminently bad? Do not great crimes and the spirit of pure evil spring out of a fulness of nature ruined by education rather than from any inferiority, whereas weak natures are scarcely capable of any very great good or very great evil?

Laurency (kl1_7.14):
2If knowledge of law and social ability were school subjects instead of Christian religion, then young people would learn to live with others without friction instead of imbibing worthless religious fictionalism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 29, 1942:
In a nutshell, I regard the whole of our present jurisprudence as a systématisation of the method that consists in saddling other people with one’s own obligations. I shall therefore do everything in my power to make the study of law utterly contemptible, if it is to be guided by such notions.
I understand, of course, that University studies should turn out men who are fitted for life and capable of ensuring for the State the preservation of natural law. But the studies to which I am referring merely cultivate the liking for irresponsibility in those who devote themselves to them.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 4, 1942:
Our compatriots forget too easily that the Jews have accomplices all over the world, and that no beings have greater powers of resistance as regards adaptation to climate. Jews can prosper anywhere, even in Lapland and Siberia.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 30, 1942:
Germans are involved in subversive movements only if the Jews tempt them. Therefore one must liquidate (liquidieren) the Jewish danger, cost it what it will. Given how few Jews can in reality adjust themselves to Western European life, one sees that, where they are led back into the ghetto, they quickly revert to form. West European civilization represents only an external coat of paint to them. There is also the Jewish essence, which works with a dangerous brutality and vindictiveness. Therefore the Führer does not at all wish that the Jews should be evacuated (evakuiert) to Siberia. There, under the harshest living conditions, they would undoubtedly develop again a strong life-element. He would much prefer to resettle (aussiedeln) them in central Africa. There they would live in a climate that would certainly not make them strong and resistant. In any case, it is the Führer’s goal to make Western Europe completely Jew-free. Here they may no longer have their homeland.

Suetonius:
[Tiberius] suppressed all foreign religions, and the Egyptian and Jewish rites, obliging those who practised that kind of superstition, to burn their vestments, and all their sacred utensils. He distributed the Jewish youths, under the pretence of military service, among the provinces noted for an unhealthy climate; and dismissed from the city all the rest of that nation as well as those who were proselytes to that religion, under pain of slavery for life, unless they complied.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julius_Martov#Early_life
Both Martov and Lenin were exiled to Siberia for this: Martov was sent to Turukhansk in the Arctic, while Lenin was sent to Shushenskoye in the comparatively warm “Siberian Italy”.[9]


Necessity of Laws

Julian:
Against the Galileans
As for men’s laws, it is evident that men have established them to correspond with their own natural dispositions; that is to say, constitutional and humane laws were established by those in whom a humane disposition had been fostered above all else, savage and inhuman laws by those in whom there lurked and was inherent the contrary disposition. For lawgivers have succeeded in adding but little by their discipline to the natural characters and aptitudes of men.

Strabo:
The Geography, Book XVI, Chapter II
This is according to nature, and common both to Greeks and barbarians. For, as members of a civil community, they live according to a common law; otherwise it would be impossible for the mass to execute any one thing in concert (in which consists a civil state), or to live in a social state at all.

Laurency (wm1.67.8):
The so-called ten commandments are no commandments of god. There must be commandments for the less rational people to go by, since without laws no community can exist.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
The Ten Commandments are a code of living to which there’s no refutation. These precepts correspond to irrefragable needs of the human soul; they’re inspired by the best religious spirit, and the Churches here support themselves on a solid foundation.

Laurency (L5e21.11.3):
It is beyond them to grasp that the “ten commandments” are the results of mankind’s experience of life during millions of years and are the most elementary conditions of a community without friction.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Now except for the command “Thou shalt not worship other gods,” and “Remember the sabbath day,” what nation is there, I ask in the name of the gods, which does not think that it ought to keep the other commandments? So much so that penalties have been ordained against those who transgress them, sometimes more severe, and sometimes similar to those enacted by Moses, though they are sometimes more humane.

Laurency (kl1_7):
The Jewish commandments (the Decalogue of Moses) are no “divine commandments”. In all forgotten cultures they were self-evident knowledge: not to murder, steal, deceive, slander, etc.

Strabo:
The Geography, Book XVI, Chapter II
Law is twofold, divine and human. The ancients regarded and respected divine, in preference to human, law; in those times, therefore, the number of persons was very great who consulted oracles, and, being desirous of obtaining the advice of Jupiter, hurried to Dodona, “ to hear the answer of Jove from the lofty oak.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21, 1941:
The ancient world had its gods and served them. But the priests interposed between the gods and men were servants of the State, for the gods protected the City. In short, they were the emanation of a power that the people had created.
For that society, the idea of an only god was unthinkable. In this sphere, the Romans were tolerance itself. The idea of an universal god could seem to them only a mild form of madness—for, if three peoples fight one another, each invoking the same god, this means that, at any rate, two of them are praying in vain. Nobody was more tolerant than the Romans. Every man could pray to the god of his choice, and a place was even reserved in the temples for the unknown god. Moreover, every man prayed as he chose, and had the right to proclaim his preferences.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore, as I said, unless for every nation separately some presiding national god (and under him an angel, a daemon, a hero, and a peculiar order of spirits which obey and work for the higher powers) established the differences in our laws and characters, you must demonstrate to me how these differences arose by some other agency. Moreover, it is not sufficient to say, “God spake and it was so.” For the natures of things that are created ought to harmonise with the commands of God.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
But why need I go over their several characteristics, or describe the love of liberty and lack of discipline of the Germans, the docility and tameness of the Syrians, the Persians, the Parthians, and in short of all the barbarians in the East and the South, and of all nations who possess and are contented with a somewhat despotic form of government?
Now if these differences that are greater and more important came about without the aid of a greater and more divine providence, why do we vainly trouble ourselves about and worship one who takes no thought for us?

Julian:
Against the Galileans
But that from the beginning God cared only for the Jews and that He chose them out as his portion, has been clearly asserted not only by Moses and Jesus but by Paul as well; though in Paul’s case this is strange. For according to circumstances he keeps changing his views about God, as the polypus changes its colours to match the rocks, and now he insists that the Jews alone are God’s portion, and then again, when he is trying to persuade the Hellenes to take sides with him, he says: ‘Do not think that he is the God of Jews only, but also of Gentiles: yea of Gentiles also.’

Rosenberg:
Simultaneously, the mollusklike soliciting: ‘For albeit I am free of everyone, still have I made myself into the servant of everyone, so that I may win many of them. To the Jews I have come as a Jew, so that I win the Jews. To those who are under the law, I have become as under the law, so that I gain those who are under the law. To those who are without laws, I have become as without law. Nevertheless I am not without law before god, but I am the law of Christ, so that I win those who are without law. To the weak I have become like a weak man, so that I win the weak. I am all things to all men, so that I everywhere make some blessed.’

Julian:
Against the Galileans
And yet the wretched Eusebius will have it that poems in hexameters are to be found even among [the Hebrews], and sets up a claim that the study of logic exists among the Hebrews, since he has heard among the Hellenes the word they use for logic.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21, 1941:
On the road to Damascus, St. Paul discovered that he could succeed in ruining the Roman State by causing the principle to triumph of the equality of all men before a single God—and by putting beyond the reach of the laws his private notions, which he alleged to be divinely inspired. If, into the bargain, one succeeded in imposing one man as the representative on earth of the only God, that man would possess boundless power.

Rosenberg:
From the Pharisee Paul slips out unconsciously a universal Jewish admission: What kind of advantage have the Jews, or of what use is circumcision? In truth, very much. First, to them is confided what god has spoken. But that many do not believe in this, what does it matter? Should their lack of faith cancel god’s faith? Nothing could be further from the truth. (Romans III.)

Julian:
Letter 20, To High-priest Theodorus
For I saw that those whose minds were turned to the doctrines of the Jewish religion are so ardent in their belief that they would choose to die for it, and to endure utter want and starvation rather than taste pork or any animal that has been strangled or had the life squeezed out of it; whereas we are in such a state of apathy about religious matters that we have forgotten the customs of our forefathers, and therefore we actually do not know whether any such rule has ever been prescribed.

Seneca:
When, meanwhile, the customs of that most accursed nation have gained such strength that they have been now received in all lands, the conquered have given laws to the conquerors… For those, however, know the cause of their rites, whilst the greater part of the people know not why they perform theirs.

Mein Kampf:
The only question now was, ‘Did the founders foresee the effects of their work in the form which it was eventually to assume, or were the founders themselves the victims of an error?’ To my mind both, alternatives were possible.

[Either Eusebius tampered with Paul’s writings or we must acknowledge that Paul, even if he really had good intentions, was still given over to his racial instinct and thereby unconsciously serving his people.]

Julian:
Against the Galileans
Therefore it is fair to ask of Paul why God, if he was not the God of the Jews only but also of the Gentiles, sent the blessed gift of prophecy to the Jews in abundance and gave them Moses and the oil of anointing, and the prophets and the law and the incredible and monstrous elements in their myths? For you hear them crying aloud: “Man did eat angels’ food.” And finally God sent unto them Jesus also, but unto us no prophet, no oil of anointing, no teacher, no herald to announce his love for man which should one day, though late, reach even unto us also.
Nay he even looked on for myriads, or if you prefer, for thousands of years, while men in extreme ignorance served idols, as you call them, from where the sun rises to where he sets, yes and from North to South, save only that little tribe which less than two thousand years before had settled in one part of Palestine. For if he is the God of all of us alike, and the creator of all, why did he neglect us?
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 27, 1942:
For five hundred thousand years, God impassively contemplated the spectacle of which He is the author.

Martin Luther:
The Jews and their lies
For one dare not regard God as so cruel that he would punish his own people so long, so terribly, so unmercifully, and in addition keep silent, comforting them neither with words nor with deeds, and fixing no time limit and no end to it. Who would have faith, hope, or love toward such a God?

(1959 Interview with ✡Ayn Rand)

Mike Wallace (Q): And cannot man have self-esteem, if he loves his fellow man? What’s wrong with loving your fellow man? Christ, every important moral leader in man’s history has taught us that we should love one another. Why then is this kind of love in your mind immoral?
✡Ayn Rand (A): It is immoral if it is a love placed above oneself. It is most more than immoral, it’s impossible, because when you are asked to love everybody indiscriminately, that is to love people without any standard, to love them regardless of the fact of whether they have any value or virtue. You are asked to love nobody.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
For if there is anyone who does not discern a reason for these differences among the nations, but rather declaims that all this so befell spontaneously, how, I ask, can he still believe that the universe is administered by a providence?

Julian:
Against the Galileans
It is therefore clear that the creative gods received from their father their creative power and so begat on earth all living things that are mortal. For if there were to be no difference between the heavens and mankind and animals too, by Zeus, and all the way down to the very tribe of creeping things and the little fish that swim in the sea, then there would have had to be one and the same creator for them all.
But if there is a great gulf fixed between immortals and mortals, and this cannot become greater by addition or less by subtraction, nor can it be mixed with what is mortal and subject to fate, it follows that one set of gods were the creative cause of mortals, and another of immortals.

[So we see how polygenism and polytheism were inseparably connected in antiquity and how a systematic attack on this was made by early proto-Bolshevik Christianity.]

Plato:
Republic
Citizens, we shall say to them in our tale, you are brothers, yet God has framed you differently.
Some of you have the power of command, and in the composition of these he has mingled gold, wherefore also they have the greatest honor; others he has made of silver, to be auxiliaries; others again who are to be husbandmen and craftsmen he has composed of brass and iron; and the species will generally be preserved in the children. But as all are of the same original stock, a golden parent will sometimes have a silver son, or a silver parent a golden son.

Oera Linda:
Hail to the True Frisians
But when the priests fancy that they have entirely extinguished the light of Frya and Jessos, then shall all classes of men rise up who have quietly preserved the truth among themselves, and have hidden it from the priests. They shall be of princely blood of priests, Slavonic, and Frya’s blood. They will make their light visible, so that all men shall see the truth; they shall cry woe to the acts of the princes and the priests. The princes who love the truth and justice shall separate themselves from the priests; blood shall flow, but from it the people will gather new strength. Finda’s folk shall contribute their industry to the common good, Linda’s folk their strength, and we our wisdom.

Renan:
Nature has made a race of workers, the Chinese race, who have wonderful manual dexterity and almost no sense of honor… A race of tillers of the soil, the Negro; treat him with kindness and humanity, and all will be as it should; a race of masters and soldiers, the European race. Reduce this noble race to working in the ergastulum like Negroes and Chinese, and they rebel… But the life at which our workers rebel would make a Chinese or a fellah happy, as they are not military creatures in the least. Let each one do what he is made for, and all will be well.

Plato:
Republic
And God proclaims as a first principle to the rulers, and above all else, that there is nothing which they should so anxiously guard, or of which they are to be such good guardians, as of the purity of the race. They should observe what elements mingle in their offspring; for if the son of a golden or silver parent has an admixture of brass and iron, then nature orders a transposition of ranks, and the eye of the ruler must not be pitiful toward the child because he has to descend in the scale and become a husbandman or artisan, just as there may be sons of artisans who having an admixture of gold or silver in them are raised to honor, and become guardians or auxiliaries.
For an oracle says that when a man of brass or iron guards the State, it will be destroyed.
Such is the tale; is there any possibility of making our citizens believe in it?
Not in the present generation, he replied; there is no way of accomplishing this; but their sons may be made to believe in the tale, and their sons’ sons, and posterity after them.
I see the difficulty, I replied; yet the fostering of such a belief will make them care more for the city and for one another.

[Robert Robinson, a black person who had experienced racial discrimination in the Soviet Union posed the question, “What caused the sudden rift between black and white youth after years of close friendship“? He wrote in Black on Red:]

To do that I had to trace the cause of racism in America. I explained that many white men had sexual relations with black slave women, producing racially mixed offspring.

Plato:
Critias
Now different gods had their allotments in different places which they set in order. Hephaestus and Athene, who were brother and sister, and sprang from the same father, having a common nature, and being united also in the love of philosophy and art, both obtained as their common portion this land, which was naturally adapted for wisdom and virtue; and there they implanted brave children of the soil, and put into their minds the order of government; their names are preserved, but their actions have disappeared by reason of the destruction of those who received the tradition, and the lapse of ages.

Akhenaten:
Great Hymn to the Aten
The lands of Khor and Kush, and the land of Egypt: you set every man in his place, you allot their needs, every one of them according to his diet, and his lifetime is counted out. Tongues are separate in speech, and their characters as well; their skins are different, for you differentiate the foreigners.

Hermes Trismegistus:
Corpus Hermeticum
The dead will far outnumber the living; and the survivors will be known for Egyptians by their tongue alone, but in their actions they will seem to be men of another race.

[Alternate translation can be found on Nag Hammadi Library: “foreigner in regard to his customs”.]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
It is not, however, by the tie of language, but exclusively by the tie of blood that the members of a race are bound together, and the Jew himself knows this better than any other, seeing that he attaches so little importance to the preservation of his own language while at the same time he strives his utmost to keep his blood free from intermixture with that of other races.

✡Disraeli:
Well, these are races; men and bodies of men influenced in their conduct by their particular organization, and which must enter into all the calculations of a statesman. But what do they mean by the Latin race? Language and religion do not make a race – there is only one thing which makes a race, and that is blood.
Nietzsche:
The Will to Power, translated by Anthony M. Ludovici
Wherever people speak of the “aristocracy of intellect,” reasons are generally not lacking for concealing something; it is known to be a password among ambitious Jews. Intellect alone does not ennoble; on the contrary, something is always needed to ennoble intellect. What then is needed? Blood.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
And yet among mankind the difference between the customs and the political constitutions of the nations is in every way greater than the difference in their language. What Hellene, for instance, ever tells us that a man ought to marry his sister or his daughter or his mother? Yet in Persia this is accounted virtuous.


Concerning Marriages

Laurency (kl1_9.31):
1How different would not marriages be if the contracting parties had some knowledge of mankind’s various stages of development and understood that by human love is meant physical, emotional, and mental attraction?
The ancients expressed that understanding in the wisdom saying: “Birds of a feather flock together”. Children grown up under similar social and cultural conditions have the best prospects of understanding each other.
The better possibilities man and wife have of understanding everything in their life together, the better prospects of a happy marriage they have. The greater the differences between them in world view and life view, in their outlook on all human problems, the greater is the risk of disharmony in marriage.
How many have understood that ancient experience of life?
Modern marriages bear witness, like almost everything else, to the democracy of our times with its total disorientation.

https://www.phrases.org.uk/meanings/birds-of-a-feather-flock-together.html

The phrase also appears in ✝Benjamin Jowett‘s 1856 translation of Plato’s Republic. Clearly, if it were present in the original Greek text then, at around 380BC, Plato’s work would be a much earlier reference to it. What appears in Jowett’s version is:
Men of my age flock together; we are birds of a feather, as the old proverb says.

[In ISIS Unveiled, Blavatsky has critique for the interpretations of Jowett, Taylor, and others regarding Plato’s works, which were each characterized by bitter moralism (Christianity versus paganism).]

Laurency (L5e21.24.3):
Certainly individuals of the same esoteric group may be found incarnated in different races. But then this implies for the esoterician that marriage between two such individuals in that particular incarnation would be a mistake. They have been given other tasks than marrying each other.
Laurency (l5_21):
Visst kan man återfinna individer tillhörande samma esoteriska grupp inkarnerade i olika raser. Men det betyder för esoterikern, att äktenskap mellan dessa just den inkarnationen vore ett misstag. De ha fått andra uppgifter än att gifta sig med varandra.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Since the time of Plato the educative value of a beautiful and harmonious environment has been recognised. Such helpful influence exercised by natural scenery, by attractive living quarters and, by the arts, chiefly music.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 24, 1942:
The history of the German Princes proves, generally speaking, that the most successful marriages are not those which are founded solely on reasons of expediency. In all human activities only that which is true has any chance of survival, and it is therefore only natural that a marriage inspired by sincere mutual love should be the union with the best chance of happy success. Such a marriage constitutes a guarantee for the manner in which the children will be brought up, and this is a guarantee of inestimable value for the future of the German people.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
And the second point is that someone who is expected to do original, creative work must have been raised in an atmosphere of harmony. Where young children are compelled to watch as their parents constantly bicker, insult each other, and even cheat on each other, there even a young person cannot grow up with the inner harmony required to bring about the balance of the evil and good urges that lie dormant in every human being. He, too, is handi-capped. He, too, will be a cripple all his life. He, too, is easily prone to becoming a scoundrel.
Do not, therefore, give a responsible position to anyone of whom it is known that his parents are not living in a happy reunion, let alone that they are divorced.

Plato:
The Republic
And our philosopher follows the same analogy–he is like a plant which, having proper nurture, must necessarily grow and mature into all virtue, but, if sown and planted in an alien soil, becomes the most noxious of all weeds, unless he be preserved by some divine power.

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223:
For in the eyes of the divine world order, the first purpose of marriage is, looking at it very primitively, the joining of two cells in order to create new cells for the purpose of preserving the construction and expansion of the divine creation. The higher the development of an organism, the greater is the added task of rearing, educating, and promoting the new, young being, so that it may fulfill the mission in the world, in the universe, of which it is capable. And its task arises from inheritance, upbringing, education, awakening in its inherent ethical, moral, and decent powers; it may also arise because it is ordained or determined by a vocation.

Plato:
The Republic
Then clearly the next thing will be to make matrimony sacred in the highest degree, and what is most beneficial will be deemed sacred?
Exactly.
And how can marriages be made most beneficial?–that is a question which I put to you, because I see in your house dogs for hunting, and of the nobler sort of birds not a few. Now, I beseech you, do tell me, have you ever attended to their pairing and breeding?
In what particulars?
Why, in the first place, although they are all of a good sort, are not some better than others?
True.
And do you breed from them all indifferently, or do you take care to breed from the best only?
From the best.
And do you take the oldest or the youngest, or only those of ripe age?
I choose only those of ripe age.
And if care was not taken in the breeding, your dogs and birds would greatly deteriorate?
Certainly.
And the same of horses and animals in general?
Undoubtedly.
Good heavens! my dear friend, I said, what consummate skill will our rulers need if the same principle holds of the human species!

Strabo:
Geography
In like manner the excellence of horses, oxen, and other animals, results not alone from the places where they dwell, but also from their breeding.

Campanella:
The City of the Sun
A Poetical Dialogue between a Grandmaster of the Knights Hospitallers and a Genoese Sea-Captain, his guest
Capt: Love is foremost in attending to the charge of the race. He sees that men and women are so joined together, that they bring forth the best offspring. Indeed, they laugh at us who exhibit a studious care for our breed of horses and dogs, but neglect the breeding of human beings. Thus the education of the children is under his rule.

Mein Kampf:
The Weltanschauung which bases the State on the racial idea must finally succeed in bringing about a nobler era, in which men will no longer pay exclusive attention to breeding and rearing pedigree dogs, horses and cats, but will endeavour to improve the breed of the human race itself. That will be an era of self-restraint and renunciation for one class of people, while the others will give their gifts and make their sacrifices joyfully.
That such a mentality may be possible cannot be denied in a world where hundreds and thousands accept the principle of celibacy of their own free will, without being obliged or pledged to do so by anything except an ecclesiastical precept.
Why should it not be possible to induce people to make this sacrifice if, instead of such a precept, they were simply told that they ought to put an end to the original sin of racial corruption which is steadily being committed from one generation to another.

Laurency (L3e11.11.2):
Mormons, for instance, are in great error when asserting that it is their duty to see to it that “souls” are given opportunities to incarnate. There are already too many in incarnation. It is not even desirable that so many incarnate, and if mankind cannot learn the art of birth control, then life must find other expedients to counteract this madness: by sterility, infant mortality, new children’s diseases, etc.

Laurency (L5e21.23.1):
Sex life is part of normal human life. Condemnation of the pertaining functions on religious grounds is the biggest mistake of the Church (the Catholic Church in particular). Celibacy is against nature. Its practice stunts normal organs. Monastic life in the Middle Ages is the actual cause of the sexual licence of our times, a deplorable reaction even if a normal one. The one extreme turns into its opposite. This phenomenon will soon pass when those who were celibates during several incarnations have had other experiences.

H. S. Chamberlain:
In the fifth book of Moses (Deuteronomy vi. 5) are to be found words similar to these quoted from Christ’s sayings (from Matthew xxii. 37), but — we must look at the context! Before the commandment to love (to our mind a peculiar conception — to love by command) stands as the first and most important commandment (verse 2), “Thou shalt fear the Lord, thy God, to keep all his statutes and his commandments”; the commandment to love is only one among other commandments which the Jew shall observe and immediately after it comes the reward for this love (verse 10 ff.). “I shall give thee great and goodly cities, which thou buildedst not, and houses full of all good things which thou filledst not, and wells digged which thou diggedst not, vineyards and olive-trees, which thou plantedst not, &c.” That kind of love may be compared to the love which underlies so many marriages at the present day!

Mein Kampf:
This Judaising of our spiritual life and mammonising of our natural instinct for procreation will sooner or later work havoc with our whole posterity. Instead of strong, healthy children, the product of natural feelings, we shall see miserable specimens of humanity resulting from economic calculation, for economic considerations are becoming more and more the foundation and the sole preliminary condition of marriage while love looks for an outlet elsewhere. Here as elsewhere, one may defy Nature for a certain period of time, but sooner or later she will take her inevitable revenge, and when man realises this truth, it is often too late.
Our own nobility furnishes an example of the devastating consequences that result from a persistent refusal to recognise the primary conditions necessary for normal wedlock. Here we are face to face with the results of procreation which is, on the one hand, determined by social pressure and, on the other, by financial considerations. The one leads to inherited debility, and the other to adulteration of the blood-strain; for all the Jewish daughters of the department store proprietors are looked upon as eligible mates to co-operate in propagating his lordship’s stock, and the stock certainly looks it. All this leads to absolute degeneration.
Nowadays our bourgeoisie is making efforts to follow in the same path. Theirs will be a similar fate.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 1, 1942:
Marriage, as it is practised in bourgeoise society, is generally a thing against nature. But a meeting between two beings who complete one another, who are made for one another, borders already, in my conception, upon a miracle.

✡▼Theodor Herzl:
Those who really wished to see the Jews disappear through intermixture with other nations, can only hope to see it come about in one way. The Jews must previously acquire economic power sufficiently great to overcome the old social prejudice against them. An example is provided by the aristocracy, among which the greatest proportion of intermarriage occurs. The old nobility has itself refurbished with Jewish money, and in the process Jewish families are absorbed. But what form would this phenomenon assume in the middle classes, where (the Jews being a bourgeois people) the Jewish question is mainly concentrated?

Mein Kampf:
Even as late as the time of Frederick the Great nobody looked upon the Jews as other than a ‘foreign’ people, and Goethe rose up in revolt against the failure legally to prohibit marriage between Christians and Jews. Goethe was certainly no reactionary and no timeserver; through him there spoke the voice of the blood and the voice of reason. Notwithstanding the disgraceful happenings taking place in Court circles, the people recognised instinctively that the Jew was the foreign body in their own flesh and their attitude towards him was dictated by recognition of that fact.

https://books.google.com/books?id=QPSsDAAAQBAJ&pg=PT14
https://books.google.com/books?id=v2vs5lED6b4C&pg=PA5

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/islam/#marriage


Hitler on Lenin/Slavs

“How can one best bear adversity?”
“If he should see his enemies in worse plight.”
—Thales of Miletus

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 95:
The man who fights his own character is a greater hero than the man who fights the most formidable foe, for the struggle between a man and his foe can last but a short while, but the struggle between a man and his own character lasts a whole life – time.”

Nietzsche:
On the Genealogy of Morality, translated by Carol Diethe
Man, in an age of disintegration in which the races are mixed, who has in his body the legacy of diverse origins, which is to say contradictory and often not even only contradictory drives and standards of valuation, which fight each other and seldom give each other peace, – such a man of late cultures and refracted lights will, on average, be a weaker man: his most fundamental desire is that the war, which he is, should finally have an end; happiness appears to him, in accordance with a tranquillizing medicine and way of thought (for example, the Epicurean or the Christian), principally to be the happiness of rest, of being undisturbed, of repleteness, of being finally at one, as the ‘Sabbath of Sabbaths’, to speak with the holy rhetorician Augustine, who was himself such a man.

[Nietzsche’s sister is said to have only tampered with The Will to Power.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
But if one takes racial mixtures, no matter of what kind, one can never know what racial traits will predominate at times when it counts, and especially when decisions have to be made. The work of a mongrel will always give evidence of both the races whose blood he bears. If you confer a responsible and prominent position on him, you will find that the unconscious struggle his discordant blood wages within him will be expressed in all his endeavors, in his judgments and in his decisions.
Lenin furnishes the best example of this. His father was a Slavic high-school principal with a Western European education. His mother was a Tartar with an Asiatic cast of mind.
The whole Bolshevik Revolution seems like the struggle in Lenin’s blood: the struggle between the Asiatic will to destruction and the European will to culture.

[Lenin’s father has been described as a sort of restraint on Lenin’s impulses. The wiki cites from four historians on this matter: “his behaviour became erratic and confrontational and he renounced his belief in God.” The decline of respect for his parents coupled with the contradictory ways of looking at life brought him down to the level of his contemporaries. Historian Christopher Read backs up Hitler’s assertion: Slavonic and Tartar, with Jewish and Western European influences.]

https://books.google.com/books?id=frDGHIxc4EUC&printsec=frontcover#v=snippet&q=One%20of%20Maria%20Alexandrovna’s%20problems&f=false

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 27-28, 1941:
At the beginning of all education must be reverence: reverence for Providence, the inscrutable, of nature—or whatever you want to call it—beginning with the respect that youth has for seniority. Otherwise something worse than an animal is created: his intelligence, no longer restrained, makes man a beast.
An dem, was der Bolschewismus aus den Menschen gemacht hat, sieht man, daß doch am Anfang aller Erziehung die Ehrfurcht stehen muß: Ehrfurcht vor der Vorsehung, dem Unerforschlichen, der Natur – oder wie man es nennen will -, beginnend mit der Ehrfurcht, welche die Jugend dem Alter entgegenzubringen hat. Es entsteht sonst etwas, das schlimmer ist als ein Tier: Seine Intelligenz, nicht mehr gezügelt, macht den Menschen zum Untier.

Laurency (kr5):
8To the cultural individual, lack of respect and irreverence are signs of emotional crudeness and barbarism. That insight found its clearest expression in the ancient Chinese culture, which has now succumbed to the new civilizational barbarism.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 143:
The whole Bolshevik Revolution seems like the struggle in Lenin’s blood: the struggle between the Asiatic will to destruction and the European will to culture. So do not confer important tasks upon any racial half-breed, not even one who has a mixture of East and West.

Mein Kampf:
Only a bourgeois simpleton could imagine that the Bolshevist danger has been overcome. In his superficial way of thinking he does not suspect that here we are dealing with a phenomenon that is due to an urge of the blood, namely, the aspiration of the Jewish people to become the despots of the world.
That aspiration is quite as natural as the impulse of the Anglo-Saxon to rule the world, and as the Anglo-Saxon chooses his own way of attaining those ends and fights for them with characteristic weapons, so does the Jew.

Hans Grimm:
[WIP translation] Approximately in the time in which Hitler went through the Viennese political years of apprenticeship, the highly educated German-Jew ✡Walter Rathenau had occupied himself with thoughts about the Marxist class struggle in Berlin and had tried to indicate this Marxist class struggle as a racial struggle in his own way.
He had written: “Only ‘two peoples’ exist in Europe, the ‘blond gentlemen’ on the one hand, glorious but doomed to destruction, and the broad masses of Slavic blood gathering in Russia, but as a substratum which waves over the whole of Europe and will one day, inexorably, overcome these blond gentlemen.”

Etwa in der Zeit, in der Hitler die Wiener politischen Lehrjahre durchmachte, hatte sich in Berlin der hochgebildete Deutsch-Jude Walter Rathenau mit Gedanken über den marxistischen Klassenkampf beschäftigt und hatte diesen marxistischen Klassenkampf zugleich als Rassenkampf in seinem Sinne zu deuten versucht.
Er hatte notiert: „Nur ,zwei Völker’ gibt es in Europa, die ,blonden Herren’ auf der einen Seite, herrlich anzusehen, aber der Vernichtung geweiht, und die breiten Massen slawischen Blutes, die sich in Rußland zusammenballen, aber als Unterschicht über ganz Europa wogen und die einmal unaufhaltsam diese ,blonden Herren’ überwinden werden.”

✡Rathenau:
Zur Kritik der Zeit
Such a loose relationship does not create separation; otherwise it would have to be more palpable among the far more religious Catholics than among the Jews.
The true cause of separation: the nurturing of a deep and ancient tribal dislike.
The Jews’ aversion to the Teutons was lively, even passionate, in the time of material oppression
. For two to three generations – I’ve been talking about cultivated Jews – it has been dying away, giving way in the younger generations to an unreserved recognition of the nation to which they owe the most valuable part of their cultural assets.
Ein so lockeres Verhältnis schafft keine Absonderung; sonst müßte sie bei den weitaus glaubenseifrigeren Katholiken fühlbarer sein als bei den Juden.
Die wahre Ursache der Trennung Hegt in einer tiefen und alten Stammesabneigung.
Die Abneigung der Juden gegen die Germanen war in der Zeit der materiellen Bedrückung lebhaft, ja leidenschaftlich. Seit zwei bis drei Generationen — ich rede durchweg von kultivierten Juden — stirbt sie ab und weicht bei den jüngeren Geschlechtern einer rückhaltlosen Anerkennung der Nation, der sie den wertvollsten Teil ihrer Kulturgüter verdanken.

[The material oppression he refers to could be exaggerated. Martin Luther pointed out that the Jews were no longer living under captivity in the middle ages.]

☭Maxim Gorky:
Transcribed by David Walters
Listening to Beethoven’s sonatas played by Isai Dobrowein at the home of Y. P. Peshkova in Moscow one evening, Lenin remarked:

“I know of nothing better than the Appassionata and could listen to it every day. What astonishing, superhuman music! It always makes me proud, perhaps naively so, to think that people can work such miracles!”

Wrinkling up his eyes, he smiled rather sadly, adding:

“But I can’t listen to music very often, it affects my nerves. I want to say sweet, silly things and pat the heads of people who, living in a filthy hell, can create such beauty. One can’t pat anyone on the head nowadays, they might bite your hand off. They ought to be beaten on the head, beaten mercilessly, although ideally we are against doing any violence to people. Hm-what a hellishly difficult job!”

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vladimir_Lenin#cite_ref-FOOTNOTEService2000389_512-0
The Bolshevik leader believed that other European countries, especially Germany, were culturally superior to Russia,[509] describing the latter as “one of the most benighted, medieval and shamefully backward of Asian countries”.[448] He was annoyed at what he perceived as a lack of conscientiousness and discipline among the Russian people, and from his youth had wanted Russia to become more culturally European and Western.[510] (verify)

☭Molotov:
In 1918 Lenin wrote that the Russian is a poor worker. He called the country a small-holding, peasant country. To advance from an abysmally low level to a higher one we would need many more years than the more years than the more developed countries.

[Apparently Lenin’s stance was similar to Peter the Great, but he arrived at the same realization as Rousseau.]

Rousseau:
There is for nations as for men a period of maturity, which they must await before they are subjected to laws; but it is not always easy to discern when a people is mature, and if time is rushed, the labor is abortive. One nation is governable from its origin, another is not so at the end of ten centuries.
The Russians will never be really governed, because they have been governed too early. Peter had an imitative genius; he had not the true genius that creates and produces anything from nothing. Some of his measures were beneficial, but the majority were ill-timed. He saw that his people were barbarous, but he did not see that they were unripe for government; he wished to civilize them, when it was necessary only to discipline them. He wished to produce at once Germans or Englishmen, when he should have begun by making Russians; he prevented his subjects from ever becoming what they might have been, by persuading them that they were what they were not.

☭Molotov:
Almost all of the Mensheviks were Jews. Even among the Bolsheviks, among the leaders, there were many Jews. Generally, Jews are the most oppositional nation. But they were inclined to support the Mensheviks. No wonder! They understood that if you followed the Bolshevik way you might lose your head! And the other way – you get what you get. A bird in Menshevik hands was worth two birds in the Bolshevik bush. Lenin criticized the main Menshevik theoreticians, and they were Jews without exception.

☭Lenin:
Purging the Party, Pravda No. 210, September 21, 1921
As one of the specific objects of the Party purge, I would point to the combing out of ex-Mensheviks. In my opinion, of the Mensheviks who joined the Party after the beginning of 1918, not more than a hundredth part should be allowed to remain; and even then, every one of those who are allowed to remain must be tested over and over again.
Why? Because, as a trend, the Mensheviks have displayed in 1918-21 the two qualities that characterise them: first, the ability skilfully to adapt, to ”attach” themselves to the prevailing trend among the workers; and second, the ability even more skilfully to serve the whiteguards heart and soul, to serve them in action, while dissociating themselves from them in words. Both these qualities are the logical outcome of the whole history of Menshevism. [Source: Marxists Internet Archive]

Laurency (L5e23.29):
3There are two categories of soulless people… The second category are those who have gone so far in evil that they cannot long for the good, noble, beautiful, true.
4In “esoteric” literature it has been asserted that soulless people cannot incarnate any more. This is true only of the second category of soulless people, however…
5Thus there are soulless people for whom there is still some hope. They are characterized by their lack of understanding of the necessity of evolution and welfare of everybody. They gladly join organizations which emphasize the welfare of their own groups at the expense of other groups or individuals. Such organizations are characterized by an all-pervading psychosis to which the individual members fall prey.

[Here we have Lenin taking a bolder and difficult approach, whereas his contemporaries wanted to take the easy way out. Unlike the Rothschilds (instinctive) and the Zionist Theodor Herzl (satanist), Lenin had the opportunity to dwell upon and perhaps defy his destructive course (I do not yet know if he was aware of Fate’s operations, as Leon Feuchtwanger may have been). That’s why I recognize him as a true revolutionary, in spite of his Jewishness, and unlike Hitler, who, in Mein Kampf, regarded him as a mere writer with negligible influence.
I assure readers that this acknowledgement of mine is different from the Roerichs’ systematic perpetuation of Lenin worship and subsequent cover-up (as highlighted by Lars Adelskogh). My sympathies stem from personal reasons and from an understanding of his predicament.]

“How can one best bear adversity?”
“If he should see his enemies in worse plight.”
—Thales of Miletus

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 95:
The man who fights his own character is a greater hero than the man who fights the most formidable foe, for the struggle between a man and his foe can last but a short while, but the struggle between a man and his own character lasts a whole life – time.”


Laurency (L3e3.19):
1Karma is not inescapable destiny. Karma is not predestination.
5There is individual karma, family, group, class, national, and racial karma. We are responsible for everything we have benefited from and especially from unjust conditions.
6An example of karma: The Jewish racial instinct is in direct opposition to the Law. The Jews have chosen to collect all the gold of the earth. They succeed in this. And every time it will be taken from them until they have learnt their lesson. Those who have derived advantages from that race, those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

Mein Kampf:
The Jew will stop at nothing. His utterly low-down conduct is so appalling that one really cannot be surprised if in the imagination of our people the Jew is pictured as the incarnation of Satan and the symbol of evil.
Weishaupt:
All these people who seem to recognize no greater good than power, wealth, and admiration, who will stop at nothing, sneering at every hazard and obstacle, to gain these things, bringing unending turbulence into their lives to that end – these people are, fundamentally and to a man, sensual and leisurely people.
Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Internationalism requires basically good intentions. But the Jew fundamentally and completely lacks these. He hasn’t the remotest idea of classifying himself with the rest of humanity.
Weishaupt:
Diogenes Lamp
They want to become powerful, rich, and admired – “so they can then sit back and do nothing, enjoy life, and relax. They are active for the purpose of becoming inactive.”

Hitler, Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 189:
It is hard to believe the world is actually caught up in a utopian delusion, is in the grip of what amounts to a hypnotic obsession. Marx, even Lenin and Stalin, cannot be understood until one has recognized these things.
✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
“And the culprits have been identified. The Jews. Of course. Just like in the past, in Rome, in the Middle Ages, the Renaissance. They’ve started all over again. I can promise you I’m not [exaggerating]. There are things they’ll say to everyone, and then there’s what they say among themselves. I read everything they publish. And it never changes. It’s obsessive. All they talk about is Jews, foreigners, bankers, saying the world would be a better place without them, of course.”
https://time.com/5009022/hitler-neighbor-memoir-excerpt/ https://books.google.com/books?id=Ptk4DwAAQBAJ&pg=PA45&lpg=PA45#v=onepage&q&f=false

[The ancient Romans extended unprecedented religious tolerance towards most races, only distrusting separatist cults (and not only Jewish, but also Egyptians and Druids for claiming privileges). Admittedly the Renaissance had Christian underpinnings, but it represented an attempt of Europeans to throw off Christianity.]

Mein Kampf:
I found it difficult to understand how men, who always had reasonable ideas when I spoke to them as individuals, suddenly lost this reasonableness the moment they came under the influence of the mass. I was often on the verge of despair.


[Observe how Hitler doesn’t explicitly identify Slavs with cultural debasement. See Untermensch. Even when he declares that he doesn’t believe in a Slav culture, he simply means when a Jewish head was on top of it. The wiki erroneously links this up with the absurd notion that the Germans wanted to kill the Slavic populations: “Hitler considered the Slavs to be inferior, because the Bolshevik Revolution had put the Jews in power over the mass of Slavs, who were, by his own definition, incapable of ruling themselves but were instead being ruled by Jewish masters.”
When asked why he didn’t reciprocate with the Soviets in a discussion he had with Otto Strasser, which was alluded to by Kurt Ludecke (not something he had read about in Strasser’s memoirs. Ludecke’s memoirs were published in 1938, Strasser’s in 1940), Hitler replied:]

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 108:
The Nordic race has the right to dominate the world, and that right will be the guiding principle of our foreign policy. That is why any alliance with Russia, a Slav-Tartar body surmounted by a Jewish head, is out of the question. I knew those Slavs in my own country! When a German head dominated them, Germany could make common cause with them, as it did in Bismarck’s time. Today it would be a crime.’

Mein Kampf:
The spirit of Bismarck is evoked in defence of a policy which is as stupid as it is impossible, and is in the highest degree detrimental to the German people.
They say that Bismarck attached great importance to the maintenance of good relations with Russia. To a certain extent, that is true, but they quite forget to add that he laid equal stress on the importance of good relations with Italy, for example. Indeed, the same Herr von Bismarck once concluded an alliance with Italy so that he might more easily settle accounts with Austria.
Why is this policy not continued to-day? The answer will be to the effect that the Italy of to-day is not the Italy of that time.
Well then, honourable sirs, permit me to remind you that the Russia of today is no longer the Russia of that time. Bismarck never dreamt of laying down a political course of action which, from the tactical point of view, was to hold good for all time. He was too much the master of the hour to bind himself in that way.
The question, therefore, ought not to be what did Bismarck do then, but rather what would he do to-day.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 169:
The international element of the communist movement that emanates from Russia is not really Russian, or Slavic; it is Jewish. And we must not make the mistake of believing that it is supported by a Russian-Slavic idea, which might even have some creative content. The current activities of the Comintern members are purely destructive.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 24, 1943:
The whole blossoming of our music in Vienna is not due to the town; such things do not spring from their environment, but from the genius of a race. Really creative music is composed partly of inspiration and partly of a sense of composition. The inspiration is of Slavonic origin, the art of composition is of Germanic. It is when these two mingle in one man that the master of genius appears.
In Bach’s music it is the composition which is marvellous, and he certainly had no drop of Slav blood in his veins. As regards Beethoven, on the other hand, one glance at his head shows that he comes of a different race. It is not pure chance that the British have never produced a composer of genius; it is because they are a pure Germanic race.

Hitler, November 8, 1939 speech:
Or when they say that they stand up for culture: England as the creator of culture is a chapter in its own right. The English cannot tell us Germans anything about culture: our music, our poetry, our architecture, our paintings, our sculptures, can more than stand a comparison to the English arts. I believe that a single German, let us say, Beethoven, achieved more in the realm of music than all Englishmen of the past and present together! And we take care of this culture better than the English are capable of doing.

[Coudenhove-Kalergi also furnishes an example of the Asiatic will to destruction.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Richard_von_Coudenhove-Kalergi#Pan-European_political_activist
[Coudenhove-Kalergi] believed that individualism and socialism would learn to cooperate instead of compete, and urged that capitalism and communism cross-fertilise each other just as the Protestant Reformation had spurred the Catholic Church to regenerate itself.[17]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 5, 1942:
So long as the wisdom, particularly of the Old Testament, remained exclusively in the Latin of the Church, there was little danger that sensible people would become the victims of illusions as the result of studying the Bible. But since the Bible became common property, a whole heap of people have found opened to them lines of religious thought which—particularly in conjunction with the German characteristic of persistent and somewhat melancholy meditation—as often as not turned them into religious maniacs.

Laurency (L4e4.13):
1The work of Luther was a serious mistake. The Christian Church was facing its definitive dissolution. The scathing satires of Erasmus Roterodamus on the priesthood and religious matters of the time were appreciated even in clerical circles.
2Then Luther appeared and “roused the souls”. This also brought religious fanaticism to life. Upon the reformation of the Protestants followed the Catholic reaction with persecutions of heretics, religious wars, inquisition, and jesuitism. Luther delayed development five hundred years.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 21-22, 1941:
But Luther had the merit of rising against the Pope and the organisation of the Church. It was the first of the great revolutions. And thanks to his translation of the Bible, Luther replaced our dialects by the great German language!

[If the narrative is true, Kalergi was promoting a perpetual interchange between capitalism and communism, with a view of keeping mankind enslaved.]

Hitler, Zweites Buch:
According to the conception of that everybody’s bastard, ☮️Coudenhove, this Pan Europe would one day play the same role vis-à-vis the American Union, or a nationally awakened China that was formerly played by the old Austrian State vis-à-vis Germany or Russia.

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
The man of the distant future will be a mongrel. Today’s races and classes will disappear owing to the disappearing of space, time, and prejudice. The Eurasian-Negroid race of the future, similar in its outward appearance to the ancient Egyptians, will replace the diversity of peoples with a diversity of individuals.
Der Mensch der fernen Zukunft wird Mischling sein. Die heutigen Rassen und Kasten werden der zunehmen-den Überwindung von Raum, Zeit und Vorurteil zum Opfer fallen. Die eurasisch-negroide Zukunftsrasse, äußerlich der altägyptischen ähnlich, wird die Vielfalt der Völker durch eine Vielfalt der Persönlichkeiten ersetzen.

[The nationalist narrative omits the word distant (Ger. fernen).]

Mein Kampf:
If it be denied that races differ from one another in their cultural creative ability, then this same erroneous notion must necessarily influence our estimation of the value of the individual. The assumption that all races are alike leads to the assumption that nations and individuals are equal to one another.

Mein Kampf:
The Jewish doctrine of Marxism repudiates the aristocratic principle of Nature and substitutes for the eternal right of might and strength, the dead weight of sheer numbers. Thus it denies the individual worth of the human personality, disputes the teaching that nationality and race are of primary significance, and by doing this deprives Man of the very foundations of his existence and civilisation.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
Our people therefore is only harming itself if it accepts halfcastes into the Wehrmacht, and thus admits them to a position of equality with pure-blooded Germans. We cannot accept the responsibility of burdening our blood-stream with the addition of further foreign elements. Exceptions in favour of half-castes must therefore be reduced to a minimum.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 283:
The Germanic Revolution

1. The Bible – Monumental History of Mankind – 2. Viewpoints –
Idealism – Materialism
Nothing without cause – History is made by men – 2 human types
Workers and drones – Builders and destroyers – Children of God and Men

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 22, 1942:
Everything has a cause, nothing comes by accident. The cause of these diseases is a racial nucleus that is so devastating in the blood mixture that it makes people uncertain/unsafe. Physical illnesses have probably also come into being from the fact that different blood groups have come together.
Alles hat eine Ursache, nichts kommt durch Zufall. Die Ursache dieser Erkrankungen ist ein Rassekern, der in der Blutmischung so verheerend wirkt, daß er die Menschen unsicher macht. Wahrscheinlich sind auch physische Erkrankungen schon daraus entstanden, daß in sich verschiedene Blutgruppen zusammengekommen sind.

[The latter two sentences have been omitted from the English translation.]

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Were [the Jew] really interested in comradeship, he has had the longest and most abundant opportunity for it. Jehovah’s command to him to make no alliances with foreign peoples, but, on the contrary, to devour one after the other, went straight to his heart (Exodus 34:12; Deuteronomy 7:16).

✡Maimonides:
Mishneh Torah, Kings and Wars 5:5
It is a Positive Commandment to obliterate Amalek, as it says, “erase the memory of Amalek” (Deut. 28:19). It is a Positive Commandment to perpetually remember their wicked deeds and their ambush in order to arouse our enmity against them, as it says, “remember what Amalek did to you” (Deut. 25:17). By Tradition we have learned that “remember” means by speech, “do not forget” (Deut. 25:19) – in one’s heart; for it is forbidden to forget their enmity and hatred.

Laurency (kl1_1):
4Everything man is irritated by strengthens these complexes. He recalls imagined wrongs and gets annoyed once more. Many people in this manner develop emotional and mental ulcers and, finally, even boils and cancer tumours, etc. in their organisms. Seventy-five per cent of all disease depend on uncontrolled consciousness. Irritations affect nerves, cells (including blood corpuscles), etc.

Diodorus Siculus:
Historical Library
Those too that were thus expelled seated themselves about Jerusalem, and being afterwards embodied into one nation, called the nation of the Jews, their hatred of all other men descended with their blood to posterity. Hence they made strange laws, entirely different from those of other nations. In consequence of this, they will neither eat nor drink with any one of a different nation, nor wish him any prosperity.

Mein Kampf:
The fall of Carthage is a terrible example of the slow destruction of a people for which they themselves were to blame.
In his Drei Bekenntnisse, Clausewitz expressed this idea admirably and gave it a definite form when he said, ‘The stigma of shame incurred by cowardly submission can never be effaced. The drop of poison which thus enters the blood of a nation will be transmitted to posterity. It will undermine and paralyse the strength of later generations.’

Plato:
Critias
But when the divine portion began to fade away, and became diluted too often and too much with the mortal admixture, and the human nature got the upper hand,

Genesis 6:2-4 LXX
And it came to pass when men began to be numerous upon the earth, and daughters were born to them, that the sons of God having seen the daughters of men that they were beautiful, took to themselves wives of all whom they chose.
And the Lord God said, My Spirit shall certainly not remain among these men for ever, because they are flesh,

Hermes Trismegistus:
Corpus Hermeticum
The gods will return from earth to heaven; Egypt will be forsaken, and the land which was once the home of religion will be left desolate, bereft of the presence of its deities. This land and region will be filled with foreigners; not only will men neglect the service of the gods, but, what is harder still, there will be enacted so-called laws by which religion and piety and worship of the gods will be forbidden, and a penalty prescribed. And Egypt will be occupied by Scythians or Indians or by some such race from the barbarian countries thereabout. In that day will our most holy land, this land of shrines and temples, be filled with funerals and corpses.

[Alternate translation can be found on Nag Hammadi Library. My interpretation: the immigrants/so-called barbarian races will come to maintain a greater piety than the Aryan.]

Genesis 6:5 LXX
5Now the [Nephilim] were upon the earth in those days; and after that when the sons of God were wont to go in to the daughters of men, they bore children to them, those were the giants of old, the men of renown.

[Robert Baker Girdlestone argued in 1871 the word comes from the Hiphil causative stem, implying that the nephilim are to be perceived as “those that cause others to fall down“.]

Mein Kampf:
If we divide mankind into three categories—founders of culture, champions of culture, and destroyers of culture—the Aryan alone can be considered as representing the first category.

Laurency (L4e3):
5The word “Occidental” is perhaps not exact, but should be supplanted by “Aryan”, since mentality has been the gift of the Aryan (white) race to mankind. Of course by “Aryan” is not meant the idiotization of the term attempted by Hitler and his gang, but the fifth root-race with its five subraces: Indian, Arabic, Iranian, Celtic, and Teutonic.

Savitri Devi:
To George Lincoln Rockwell
There is, however, one thing that thoroughly disturbs me—I should even say distresses me—in your literature: it is the insistence on the expression “Christian White people.” I should like to examine these two words, and begin with the second—the less “disturbing.”
If I were a Jewess, or a servant of the Jews, I should use this express against our National Socialist cause saying: “How foolish of those Nazis to call themselves champions of ‘White’ mankind when they continually attack us Jews (or the Jews)! Aren’t Jews also White—like in fact all Semites? Doesn’t everybody know that the Semitic race, just as the Aryan, and the pre-Aryan Mediterranean (to whom the Minoans belonged) and so many others, are all subdivisions of White mankind, as opposed to yellow or black (Negroid)?”

Bormann Letters:
Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann
24. 2. 1945

My darling Daddy,

I will now give you the report I promised you on Kreisleiter Stredele’s speech. It was not a long speech–he spoke for barely an hour–but it contained all the problems we feel strongly about…
He divided mankind into three groups–the peasants with their roots deep in the soil, the nomadic dwellers in the steppes, and the commercially minded parasites. The first group was composed of ourselves, the Japanese and the Chinese; only the man with his roots deeply in the soil, he said, possessed real culture, for he alone realised the responsibilities of his heritage and he alone knew that his labours would bear fruit for his children and grandchildren.
His whole being was devoted to the dual concept–the sowing and the harvest. The same principle applied equally to the peasant owner of inherited land and to the industrialist who had a community of workmen dependent upon him.

Untermensch

https://third-reich-books.com/product/the-subhuman/ (see Excerpt)

https://germanpropaganda.org/der-untermensch/ (features readable German text of the book without the misleading narrative and unreliable English captions)

[In the German publication Der Untermensch (1942), there is no explicit mention of Russians or Slavs in an inferior racial sense.]

untermensch-009-e1388526053411
Women of this kind should become the mother of Europe.
untermensch-008a-e1388523655363
Fate protects us from this type!

[See Nietzsche’s assessment of Socrates’ facial appearance in Twilight of the Idols.]

Mein Kampf:
There must be a certain balance between mind and body. A degenerate body is not more beautiful because it houses a radiant spirit.

Mein Kampf:
Whoever ignores or despises the laws of race really deprives himself of the happiness to which he believes he can attain. For he places an obstacle in the victorious path of the superior race and, by so doing, he interferes with a prerequisite condition of all human progress. Loaded with the burden of human sentiment, he falls back to the level of a helpless animal.

Laurency (L3e5):
The moralists fall below the limit of the human. Such people have placed themselves beyond the pale and could be safely left to their fate. The laws of destiny and of reaping will teach them something different in due course of time.

Laurency (wm9.98.1):
According to the moralists, man is made up of faults and failings. To this it may be said that, if so, they are factors of development, since man nevertheless develops. And the esoterician might add that if they really are faults and failings (and not, as they generally are, the products of other people’s wrong views), then they are necessary experiences.

Laurency (kl1_9):
8Anyone who wishes to hurt belongs to the majority of harmers and gloaters and is found on such a low level of development that everything he thinks, feels, says or does falls below the line of the human.
Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
It is not enough daily to place oneself under God. What is required is to be only under God: every disruption opens the door for the daydream, the careless talk, the hidden boasting, the little slanders — all the little henchmen of the urge to destruction.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

The ‘educated man’, i.e. the man who has been spoon-fed with
knowledge substitutes the idea of humanity and hence
becomes ‘cruel’ in the end.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 14, 1941:
An educated man retains the sense of the mysteries of nature and bows before the unknowable. An uneducated man, on the other hand, runs the risk of going over to atheism (which is a return to the state of the animal) as soon as he perceives that the State, in sheer opportunism, is making use of false ideas in the matter of religion, whilst in other fields it bases everything on pure science.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 27-28, 1941:
At the beginning of all education must be reverence: reverence for Providence, the inscrutable, of nature—or whatever you want to call it—beginning with the respect that youth has for seniority. Otherwise something worse than an animal is created: his intelligence, no longer restrained, makes man a beast.
An dem, was der Bolschewismus aus den Menschen gemacht hat, sieht man, daß doch am Anfang aller Erziehung die Ehrfurcht stehen muß: Ehrfurcht vor der Vorsehung, dem Unerforschlichen, der Natur – oder wie man es nennen will -, beginnend mit der Ehrfurcht, welche die Jugend dem Alter entgegenzubringen hat. Es entsteht sonst etwas, das schlimmer ist als ein Tier: Seine Intelligenz, nicht mehr gezügelt, macht den Menschen zum Untier.

Laurency (kr5):
8To the cultural individual, lack of respect and irreverence are signs of emotional crudeness and barbarism. That insight found its clearest expression in the ancient Chinese culture, which has now succumbed to the new civilizational barbarism.

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The intellectual does not have the natural means of resisting the Jewish peril because his instincts have been badly blunted. Because of this fact the nations with a high standard of civilization are exposed to this peril first and foremost. In nature life always takes measures against parasites; in the life of nations that is not always the case. From this fact the Jewish peril actually stems.

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
[The Jew] can live among other nations and States only as long as he succeeds in persuading them that the Jews are not a distinct people, but the representatives of a religious faith who thus constitute a ‘religious community,’ though this is of a peculiar character.

Tacitus:
Germania
For my own part, I agree with those who think that the tribes of Germany are free from all taint of inter-marriages with foreign nations, and that they appear as a distinct, unmixed race, like none but themselves. Hence, too, the same physical peculiarities throughout so vast a population.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 286:
The Germanic Revolution

The Bible teaches
2. Facts

I.) All the nations in the Bible (cultures of Asia Minor, Mesopotamia,
Palestine, Egypt)
have been destroyed
by it (i.e. by race…
One nation has escaped: the Jews. Why?

II.) All nations have their own states –
Except for the Jews.

This means: the other nations (Aryans) had their own ‘states’ and
could not save themselves
the Jew had no state of his own and saved himself
nevertheless.

Seems incomprehensible at first sight only – why?

Hitler, April 12, 1922 speech:
He works unproductively using and enjoying other people’s work. And thus we understand the iron sentence which Mommsen once uttered: ‘The Jew is the ferment of decomposition in peoples,’ that means that the Jew destroys and must destroy because he completely lacks the conception of an activity which builds up the life of the community. And therefore it is beside the point whether the individual Jew is ‘decent’ or not. In himself he carries those characteristics which Nature has given him, and he cannot ever rid himself of those characteristics. And to us he is harmful. Whether he harms us consciously or unconsciously, that is not our affair. We have consciously to concern ourselves for the welfare of our own people.

Mein Kampf:
With the Jewish people the spirit of self-sacrifice does not extend beyond the simple instinct of individual preservation. In their case, the feeling of racial solidarity which they apparently manifest, is nothing but a very primitive gregarious instinct, similar to that which may be found among other organisms in this world. It is a remarkable fact that this herd instinct brings individuals together for mutual protection, only as long as there is a common danger which makes mutual assistance expedient or inevitable.
The same pack of wolves which, a moment ago, joined together in a common attack on their victim will dissolve into individual wolves as soon as their hunger has been satisfied. This is also true of horses, which unite to defend themselves against any aggressor, but separate the moment the danger is over.
It is much the same with the Jew.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
[See L5e16 for Laurency’s explanation of The Initiate‘s sequel.]
During that winter, David, Viola and I would often sit over the fire discussing a variety of subjects, or David would tell us of his experiences in India. I have always been puzzled about the psychology of the Indian race.
“Why is it,” I asked, “that the Indians have these wonderful philosophies, and yet seem to be so shifty and squalid in many ways?”
His explanation was very illuminating. Each race, he told us, has its particular limitation, and no man can entirely escape his race-influence, which is apt to affect his unconscious even when he least suspects it.
[David Anrias, or Brian Ross, as disclosed in Cyril Scott’s autobiography Bone of contention.]

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:

  • He lives as a race amongst other races, in a state within others states. And we can see very precisely that when a race does not possess certain traits which must be hereditary, it not only cannot create a state but must act as a destroyer, no matter if a given individual is good or evil.
  • One can almost say that the Jew cannot help it because everything stems from his race. He cannot do anything about it and, besides, it doesn’t matter whether he is good or bad for he must act according to the laws of his race, just as do members of our people. A Jew is everywhere a Jew; consciously or unconsciously, he resolutely represents the interests of his race.
  • And in all these things we must understand that there are no good or evil Jews. Here everyone works exactly according to the instincts of his race, because the race, or should we say, the nation and its character, as the Jew himself explains, lies in blood, and this blood is forcing everyone to act according to these principles, whether he is the leading mind in a party that calls itself democratic, or calls itself socialist, or a man of science, literature, or just an ordinary exploiter..

Laurency (ps1):
1Man is neither “good” nor “evil”. He is, at his present stage of development, an undeveloped being with primitive instincts, egoistic interests, and unreal world views and life views.
Laurency (kl2_3):
9Good and evil are social concepts.
Laurency (wm1.71):
7To “god” there is no good or evil creature, just individuals on various levels of development. The saying in the Gospel novel attributed to Christos, “none is good save one, that is, god”, was a gnostic saying. Christos would never have expressed himself thus. Goodness is unity.

✝Origen:
nor does [Celsus] see how great is the injury done to religion from accepting the statement that before God there is no difference between a man and an ant or a bee, but proceeds to add, that “if men appear to be superior to irrational animals on this account, that they have built cities, and make use of a political constitution, and forms of government, and sovereignties, this is to say nothing to the purpose, for ants and bees do the same.
Bees, indeed, have a sovereign, who has followers and attendants; and there occur among them wars and victories, and slaughterings of the vanquished, and cities and suburbs, and a succession of labours, and judgments passed upon the idle and the wicked; for the drones are driven away and punished.

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France
I often used to watch my cats eat. They chewed and swallowed greedily, but they were always on the alert, never free of an inherited, an instinctive feeling that dangers lurked all about them. Deep down in all of us no doubt lies a similar sense of constant menace; only we humans have learned how to banish it from our minds, and so have grown unaccustomed to fear.

Laurency (ps1.31.1):
In animals sense predominates. The animals’ capacity for existence, their superiority in apprehending reality (keener eyesight, hearing, smell, touch) often exhibited do indeed suffice as proofs of the priority of sense.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 16, 1941:
Society should preserve itself from such elements. Animals who live in the social state have their outlaws. They reject them.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 166:
In nature, we see the same thing in a flock of sheep, for example, or among a herd of deer. If foreign animals stray into the community, they are attacked and expelled. Nature knows nothing of what we call humanitarianism and socialism. With brutal ruthlessness, the one who does not belong to the community is chased away from the herd, even out of the herd’s territory, or it is simply massacred.

[Needless to say, mainstream historians typically quote these kind of passages out of context or mistranslate them, to serve as ammunition for their narratives.]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 145:
Of course it is not appropriate for humankind to act like animals. We cannot simply eliminate what is sick and weak, abandoning it as wild animals do, killing it as the bees do with their drones. Whatever has entered human society must somehow be placed in the service of this society and cared for. But Providence has allowed us to find the means to prevent–or at least to limit–the sickly and the weak from entering human society in the first place.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 213:
And three, there are the racially degenerate who, if they had any property, would have joined the Democratic Party. As it is, they look on themselves as unappreciated geniuses, as neglected, and as pariahs; therefore, they have become nihilists and criminals. . . . The last group consists of the dregs that can be found everywhere in life. It need not itself be to blame for its degeneracy. It can be the victim of other’s fault, even of the fathers. But it is of no use to the struggle for reconstruction. It can only destroy, demolish. Later on, we will have to see how this group can be incorporated and possibly restored to the community after all. Solving our problem of acquiring the right to property through work can win them all back. For this problem represents the solution of the socialist question and at the same time the redemption of those who feel eternally damned.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 26:
“Each Adept will have his own little characteristics and mannerisms, as well as the characteristics of his race and nationality.
Look at some of these Indian Swamis who have still a fair way to go before they reach Adeptship- externally they are as calm as tortoises; they’ll sit for hours in a chair without moving. But that astonishing calm lies in the race, not in the individual. It is a species of oriental indolence and not necessarily mind – concentration.


Accounts of Arabic dignity and hospitality

Hanfstaengl:
Hess was another whistler, like Rosenberg, to which he added the exasperating habit of fooling around with the chair he was sitting on. He would sit on it the wrong way round, pass it through his legs, sit on the back, twirl it on one leg, like an amateur acrobat trying to show off.

The Initiate in the New World, p.g. 26:
Why, I know an Adept who sometimes fidgets with his watch – chain and dangles his legs over the side of a chair and behaves almost like a schoolboy. And why not? Only vain people are always thinking of their dignity- unless it happens to be a racial characteristic, as with the Arabs. A woman once said to me, talking of that very man: ‘I’m sure he can’t be an Adept- no Adept would ever do anything in bad taste.’

Hanna Reitsch:
Throughout, the Arabs’ faces remained inscrutable. But they never seemed at a loss when I asked a question which no one understood, never seemed bored, never wavered from the ceremonial which the hour required. The Arabs are famous for their patience and their unfathomable reserve, but it was something more than those qualities which I experienced that day: it was the Sacredness of Hospitality, universal and absolute, and my hosts would rather have died than abuse it. When I realised this, I felt ashamed of my fears.

✡Henry Morgenthau III:
The party were all ushered into two well-illuminated rooms with cushion-covered divans and fine carpets on the walls. Some twenty-four Arab men sat cross-legged on the divans. They were discussing the effect the new railroad would have on their principal business, soap exports, when there would be larger shipments than could be transported by camel.
The Arabs spoke with great pride of their lineage. “They looked, indeed, with their intelligent faces and dignified bearing, like men bred of good stock.” One man claimed to have evidence that his family had resided in Nablus for five hundred years; another “traced his lineage back to the prophet Mohammed. . . .
Nothing could have been more gracious or hospitable than their manner toward us.” More to the point, Morgenthau believed he had been granted a brief, if carefully orchestrated, glimpse of how Arab men conduct themselves on their own turf.
On April 21 Morgenthau wrote Wise that these experiences had been “the most delightful … I have ever had in my life.”

Dean Acheson:
The Amir, striking in white burnoose and golden circlet, which heightened his swarthy complexion, with black, pointed beard and mustache topped by a thin hooked nose and piercing dark eyes, gave a sinister impression, relieved from time to time by a shy smile. Hollywood would have cast him as a dark and mysterious shiek. But his manner, like his brother’s, was composed and dignified, hands hidden in flowing sleeves and voice solemn and never excited.

[See documentary Reel Bad Arabs: How Hollywood Vilifies a People]

Dean Acheson:
He spoke of the high regard his father, King Ibn Saud, had for the late President, whom he had met on a destroyer in the Red Sea when the President was returning from Yalta shortly before his death.

[Indeed, those who would point out Hitler’s acquaintance with the Grand Mufti must also acknowledge FDR and Churchill’s relationship with the anti-Semitic King Ibn Saud.]

Grace Tully:
En route home, the Boss stopped aboard the cruiser Quincy in Great Bitter Lake (which is a link in the Suez Canal waterway) for a meeting with King Farouk of Egypt and Ibn Saud, the great old warrior King of Saudi Arabia.
Ibn Saud was one of a number of world figures whom F.D.R. had always wanted to meet. He had been fascinated by what he had read of Saudi Arabia and greatly interested in what was even then a “bold new program” of bringing American technical skill to a relatively primitive country.
It was a meeting which did not fall short of expectations—at least as far as the President was concerned—and he told me after his return how impressed he had been with the evident character and statesmanlike wisdom of the Arabian monarch.
Cordell Hull:
The President himself was drawn to the powerful personality of King Ibn Saud, and looked forward eagerly to making his personal acquaintance.

✡✝Winston Churchill:
King Ibn Saud made a striking impression. My admiration for him was deep, because of his unfailing loyalty to us. He was always at his best in the darkest hours. He was now over seventy, but had lost none of his warrior vigour.

https://www.alaraby.co.uk/english/comment/2017/6/27/when-franklin-d-roosevelt-met-ibn-saud-1


Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
Now I come to the Democrats. Once more, a racial stratum: the Jews and the artificial Jews. For every single Democrat of this party orientation is actually nothing but an artificial Jew.
This party, which has absolutely no right to be called ‘democratic,’ has international connections and international interests. It exploits the label of democracy to conceal the lack of any national idea. The concept ‘Volk’ is something these people despise, something they consider either petty bourgeois or chauvinist, even militaristic. All these three characteristics are attacked and contemptuously rejected by the Democratic Party. And yet, they are only slogans they themselves have invented for whatever they, in their spiritual and moral decay, lack and therefore attack. They speak of themselves as Europeans and cosmopolitans, they claim Goethe for themselves. Actually, they seem to me nothing more than a stinking abscess within the Volk, living off the work and diligence of the Volk, as it were. They exploit for their own aims and ends the achievements of the Volk in every sphere.
Most of them are half-castes, to the second or third degree, mixed not only with Jews, but also with every possible bloodline of other nations and continents.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
It is remarkable that the half-caste Jew, to the second or third generation, has a tendency to start flirting again with pure Jews. But from the seventh generation onwards, it seems the purity of the Aryan blood is restored. In the long run nature eliminates the noxious elements.

Mein Kampf:
Nature generally takes certain measures to correct the effect which racial inter-breeding produces. She is not much in favour of the mongrel. The earlier products of interbreeding have to suffer bitterly, especially the third, fourth and fifth generations.
Not only are they deprived of the higher qualities that belonged to the parents who participated in the first crossing, but they also lack definite willpower and vigorous vital energies, owing to the lack of harmony in the quality of their blood.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 1, 1942:
Freiherr von Liebig has always been regarded as an ardent nationalist, and it was as such that he was brought to my attention. When I met him, however, I was repelled by the fellow’s undeniable Jewish appearance. I was nevertheless repeatedly assured that in the family tree of the Freiherr, which went very far back, there was no vestige of non-Aryan ancestry. And now, by pure chance, we have found out that one of the Freiherr’s ancestors, born at Frankfurt-On-Main in 1616, was a pure, hundred per cent Jew! And so, although more than three hundred years separate the present Freiherr from his Jewish ancestor, and although with this one exception all his ancestors were pure Aryans, he nevertheless has all the unmistakable racial characteristics of the Jew.
This confirms the opinion I have already expressed when speaking about the Englishman, Cripps, that all half-caste families—even if they have but a minute quantity of Jewish blood in their veins—produce regularly, generation by generation, at least one pure Jew. Roosevelt affords the best possible proof of the truth of this opinion.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
But they dominate the banking system and the corporate and trust system, they control the best and most immediate connections to foreign countries, and they prove their contempt for Germans by constantly pointing out how the British do it and what the Americans consider to be right, and what is bad, inferior, proletarian, and simply ‘typically German’ about the Germans. And they unconditionally cling to Jewish leadership.
Thank God the overwhelming mass of the German Volk has a finely attuned sense for who counts himself among the Volk and who distances himself from it.
Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
Thank God, the German Volk, as I have come to know it in its mass of different individuals, is strong and thoroughly healthy.

Mein Kampf:
I tortured myself with the question, ‘Are these men worthy to belong to a great people?’ The question is profoundly disturbing, for if the answer is in the affirmative, then the struggle to defend one’s nationality is no longer worth all the trouble and sacrifice we demand of our best elements if it be on behalf of such a rabble. On the other hand, if the answer is in the negative, then our nation is poor in human material.

Luke 6:44 Each tree is recognized by its own fruit. People do not pick figs from thornbushes, or grapes from briers.

Julian:
Letter 10, To Eutherius
I am alive, and have been saved by the gods. Therefore offer sacrifices to them on my behalf, as thank-offerings. Your sacrifice will be not for one man only, but for the whole body of Hellenes2.

2. In the fourth century this word has lost some of its national meaning, and is used of pagans as opposed to Christians, especially by Julian. The sophists of that period called themselves and all students of rhetoric “Hellenes.”

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
That is why this party has no support whatever among the people. It has such support only outside the Volk. On the basis of this realization, the grand master of these aliens also decided to change their name. Nowadays they call themselves the State Party. This change is quite in line with their thinking. For as far as they are concerned, the state is not the organization for the self-administration of a people, but simply a management which, for reasons of economic prosperity, seeks to conclude pacts consolidating interests with other managements. They pursue this aim with greater zeal than they devote to concern about their own followers, their joys and sorrows, their high points and their future.

Hitler, Triumph of the Will:
It is our nation’s greatest misery that moved us, united us in struggle, and made us fight strong, and all of those who have not suffered with me the very same misery and suffering among their own people cannot comprehend what we feel. To them, it is confusing and incomprehensible that this assembly would bring hundreds of thousands together and make them endure great misery, suffering and privation as a simple order of the State. They can only think that such a thing could only be possible at the command order of the State. They are gravely mistaken. It is not the State that orders us; but it is we who order the State! It is not the State that created us, it is we who created the State!

Laurency (L5e23.27.3):
The state is no god and lacks the right to order people to think in a certain way. The individual does not exist for the state, but the state exists for the individual. Nations that fight those axioms are in the power of the black lodge.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 20, 1942:
I know of a comedian, Pallenberg by name, who was a typical Jew intellectual. He salted his money away in a Jew bank in Holland; now that he has, of course, lost it all, he is violently anti-Semitic!
Laurency (kr5):
The Church, the enemy of freedom, began fighting for freedom when it had lost power itself. Typical!

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
But some of the sons of these men, the young people, are nevertheless influenced by national events and turn with loathing from their fathers. School, sports, and youth movements bring them into contact with the sons of German-thinking parents. In this way, an exodus soon makes itself felt.

Mein Kampf:
Although these qualities were disappearing more and more in the younger generation, owing to the all-pervading influence of the big city, yet among the younger generation also, there were many who were fundamentally sound and who were able to maintain themselves uncontaminated amid the sordid surroundings of their everyday existence.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
The party leaders therefore applied their mechanical thinking to seeking a means to offer the young people similar advantages as are available, for example, in the SA or the Stahlhelm or the Rotfront. So they assumed financing and leadership of the Reichsbanner Black, Red, Gold along with the whole Order of Young Germany.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 212:
Now I come to the Social Democrats. That is where we find the great mass of the decent, striving, industrious German Volk from all tribes and levels. These are the people I have taken so much to my heart, whom I love, with whom I feel at one, closely united down to the last fiber; to them I have given my life and my strength, my work, my will, my hope, and my faith! . . . . In the Social Democratic Party, the racially purest and best German people live side by side. Unfortunately, as I said, under the wrong leaders. But that is not their fault!

Mein Kampf:
This probing into books and newspapers and the study of the teachings of Social Democracy reawakened my love for my own people, and thus what at first seemed an impassable gulf became the occasion of a closer affection.
Having once understood the working of the colossal system for poisoning the popular mind, only a fool could blame the victims of it. During the years that followed I became more independent, and as I did so, I became better able to understand the inner cause of the success achieved by this Social Democratic gospel.

Laurency (kl1_9):
15The planetary hierarchy emphatically asserts that the esoterician runs a great risk of falling a victim to “imperil” (mental self-poisoning). All too easily he is seized with disgust before a mankind that “understands nothing” and largely makes nothing but blunders. Thereby he becomes unfit for life, unable to help. He must overcome the irritation that too easily ensues when he constantly faces the absence of perception and understanding in the life-ignorant, the solid resistance to all his strivings, the “excuses of the unwilling”.

Laurency (wm9.169.2):
There is a risk that the esoterician reacts wrongly to evil in the world. 44-self M. calls this risk “imperil”. Therein lies uncertainty about the future; discontent with the behaviour of other people; criticism of all kinds of things (political, social, etc., measures) he can do nothing about; a general sense of discontent (depression, despair) coupled with a sense of knowing everything better than others; which all results in a negative attitude.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Nature is never cruel
Cruelty is – delight in
pointless suffering
Useless during the struggle –

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
Nature already eliminates, in the [illegible] struggle the damaged and the weak. Bitches immediately push weak puppies, who want to suck, away from themselves. Why? We do not know. But she allows it to die – cruelly, as we human beings believe – in reality, however, [such perishing is] full of profound insight.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
There comes the moment when the son or daughter must obtain freedom and autonomy to conduct his or her own life. This is such a natural event that we find it expressed by animals instinctively. In them, where many human complications are absent, detachment occurs in a simple way and at the right moment.
A typical example is that of birds that push their young ones out of the nest so that they have to learn to use their own wings.
[Not all species.]

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Among primitive people, a similar event takes place. In their well-organized societies there are rites of initiation and puberty. The moment of separation from the mother, which coincides with puberty, is acknowledged as a crucial point in the life of the young. It is the moment at which adolescents become really conscious of themselves as responsible individuals.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 166:
In nature, we see the same thing in a flock of sheep, for example, or among a herd of deer. If foreign animals stray into the community, they are attacked and expelled. Nature knows nothing of what we call humanitarianism and socialism. With brutal ruthlessness, the one who does not belong to the community is chased away from the herd, even out of the herd’s territory, or it is simply massacred.

Mein Kampf:
In regard to the part played by humane feeling, Moltke said that in time of war the essential thing is to get a decision as quickly as possible and that the most ruthless methods of fighting are, at the same time, the most humane.

Apollonius:
The Life of Apollonius
For there are two kinds of tyrants; the one kind put their victims to death without trial, the other after they have been brought before a court of law. The former kind resemble the more passionate and prompt of wild beasts, the other kind resemble the gentle and more lethargic ones.
That both kinds are cruel is clear to everybody who takes Nero as an example of the impetuous disposition which does not trouble about legal forms, Tiberius, on the other hand of the tardy and lurking nature; for the former destroyed his victims before they had any suspicion of what was coming, and the other after he had tortured them with long drawn-out terror.
For myself I consider those crueler who make a pretense of legal trial, and of getting a verdict pronounced in accordance with the laws; for in reality they set them at defiance, and bring in the same verdict as they would have done without any real trial, giving the name of law to the mere postponement of their own spleen.

Nikola Tesla:
Witness, in illustration, the prohibition movement. A drastic, if not unconstitutional, measure is now being put through in this country to prevent the consumption of alcohol and yet it is a positive fact that coffee, tea, tobacco, chewing gum and other stimulants, which are freely indulged in even at the tender age, are vastly more injurious to the national body, judging from the number of those who succumb. . . . But it should not be overlooked that all these are great eliminators assisting Nature, as they do, in upholding her stern but just law of the survival of the fittest. Eager reformers should also be mindful of the eternal perversity of mankind which makes the indifferent “laissez-faire” by far preferable to enforced restraint.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 284:
The Germanic Revolution

Privilege through strength the basis of all Nature
The prerequisite of the world’s existence.

Hitler, November 12, 1944 speech:
Insofar as the Almighty opened our eyes in order to grant us insight into the laws of His rule, in accordance with the limited capabilities of us human beings, we recognize the incorruptible justice which gives life as a final reward only to those who are willing and ready to give a life for a life. Whether man agrees to or rejects this harsh law makes absolutely no difference. Man cannot change it; whoever tries to withdraw from this struggle for life does not erase the law but only the basis of his own existence.

Mein Kampf:
But such a preservation goes hand-in-hand with the inexorable law that it is the strongest and the best who must triumph and that they have the right to endure. He who would live must fight. He who does not wish to fight in this world, where permanent struggle is the law of life, has not the right to exist. Such a saying may sound hard; but, after all, that is how the matter really stands.

Mein Kampf:
Of course, to settle accounts with the Marxists on a scale which would be of genuine historical and universal importance could not be effected along lines laid down by some secret council or according to a plan concocted in the worn-out brain of some cabinet minister. It would have to be in accordance with the eternal laws of life on this Earth which are, and will remains those of a ceaseless struggle for existence.

Laurency (kl1_9):
2Life is struggle, for it is an eternal conflict between those who want to develop and those who fight evolution (consciousness development). Life is struggle, for all life is subject to the law of change and ignorant man is opposed to change if it does not, at least apparently, satisfy his egoism. Life is struggle for all want more than they need and those desires are always satisfied at the expense of others.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
There are indeed times in the history of States when, just as some kinds of illness turn men’s heads and make them forget the past, periods of violence and revolutions do to peoples what these crises do to individuals: horror of the past takes the place of forgetfulness, and the State, set on fire by civil wars, is born again, so to speak, from its ashes, and takes on anew, fresh from the jaws of death, the vigour of youth. Such were Sparta at the time of Lycurgus, Rome after the Tarquins, and, in modern times, Holland and Switzerland after the expulsion of the tyrants. But such events are rare; they are exceptions, the cause of which is always to be found in the particular constitution of the State concerned.

Mein Kampf:
It must be remembered, that in many instances a hardy and healthy nation has emerged from the ordeal of bloody civil war, while from peace conditions which had been artificially maintained there often resulted a state of national putrescence that reeked to heaven.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 108:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
“A new, strong and historical order always arises from struggle and war, or–we always have to be aware of that danger–chaos, splitting up of ethnic entities, degeneration of nations, rigor, loss and decline.”

Ambassador William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
[Hitler] has definitely said on a number of occasions that a people survives by fighting and dies as a consequence of peaceful policies.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
When one regards the German people from this point of view, as purely biological, then we see a union of peoples with the same language, consolidated through the circuitous route of State-formation – that is perhaps the decisive thing here – but of various racial origins; a Nordic racial nucleus, but Alpine elements are present as well, [also] Mediterranean racial nuclei, with a still-European base race in it all, a pre-historical [prehistoric] race which we are no longer able to identify specifically, but which is there, it was already there among the Greeks; the Helots of the Spartans consisted of them.

[See Table Talk entries November 5, 1941, February 17, 1942]

https://carolynyeager.net/comment/reply/3221/4513

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
I could not take my eyes off Hitler. He was dressed in his brown Party uniform. His face had a pasty pallor, and under his mustache his lips were fixed in a kind of mirthless grimace. Yet at close quarters he gave one the feeling of great inner force. His hands were long and slim, a musician’s hands,

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 24, 1943:
The whole blossoming of our music in Vienna is not due to the town; such things do not spring from their environment, but from the genius of a race. Really creative music is composed partly of inspiration and partly of a sense of composition. The inspiration is of Slavonic origin, the art of composition is of Germanic. It is when these two mingle in one man that the master of genius appears.
In Bach’s music it is the composition which is marvellous, and he certainly had no drop of Slav blood in his veins. As regards Beethoven, on the other hand, one glance at his head shows that he comes of a different race. It is not pure chance that the British have never produced a composer of genius; it is because they are a pure Germanic race.

Hitler, November 8, 1939 speech:
Or when they say that they stand up for culture: England as the creator of culture is a chapter in its own right. The English cannot tell us Germans anything about culture: our music, our poetry, our architecture, our paintings, our sculptures, can more than stand a comparison to the English arts. I believe that a single German, let us say, Beethoven, achieved more in the realm of music than all Englishmen of the past and present together! And we take care of this culture better than the English are capable of doing.

Henriette von Schirach:
http://www.spiegel.de/spiegel/print/d-14325460.html
I am a Mediterranean man,” [Hitler] confessed in a silent voice. “When the dreadful war is finally over, I will draw and paint in the Albanian mountains like many German artists before me.”

Hitler (attributed):
They know that Benito Mussolini is constructing a colossal empire which will put the Roman Empire in the shade. We shall put up … for his victories. Mussolini is a typical representative of our Alpine race which, in everything it does, has its eye on eternity.
Suetonius:
[Nero] had a longing for immortality and undying fame, though it was ill-regulated.

Leni Riefenstahl:
On the subject of Mussolini and Italy, he accused himself on making the unforgivable mistake of esteeming Italy as highly as he did the Duce. ‘As an Italian, Mussolini is an exception. His qualities are far above average, while the Italians as a rule wage only wars that they lose. Except for their Alpine troops none of them can fight; they are just like the other Balkan nations, apart from the courageous Greeks.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alpine_race#History
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Unmasked:_Two_Confidential_Interviews_with_Hitler_in_1931#Authenticity
https://books.google.com/books?id=HXJKAAAAIAAJ&focus=searchwithinvolume&q=alpine

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 7, 1942:
The real protagonists of culture, both in the thousand years before Christ and in the thousand years after Him, were the peoples of the Mediterranean. This may appear improbable to us to-day, because we are apt to judge these people from present-day appearances. But that is a great mistake.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 18-19, 1942:
When we are asked about our ancestors, we should always point to the Greeks.

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 286:
The Germanic Revolution

Causes of the Decline (Negrification of the Mediterranean)

[Please consult ✡Gerard Menuhin’s book Tell the Truth and Shame the Devil, page 203, for a mention of Hitler’s letter to Graf Soden-Fraunhofen in the Volksicher Beobachter of November 8, 1929 concerning Kalergi’s intentions.]

Hitler, Zweites Buch:
According to the conception of that everybody’s bastard, Coudenhove, this Pan Europe would one day play the same role vis-à-vis the American Union, or a nationally awakened China that was formerly played by the old Austrian State vis-à-vis Germany or Russia.

✡Heinz Weichardt:
Today, sixty years later and observing the precipitous decline of a typical multiracial and multicultural society, I am forced to conclude that it was exactly the racial and cultural unity of the Third Reich which enabled its people to survive the monstrous assault of their enemies and to arise again from the ashes of their nation. The present effort to destroy by all means this unity through the planned influx of millions of the unwashed garbage of the Third World and systematic destruction of all traditions in the mind of the present generation shows that Germany’s eternal enemies fully agree with me on this point.

Robert Ley:
Interview with Lothrop Stoddard
“But behind both those principles is a third which is even more fundamental. This is what we call the Gemeinschaft — the organic unity of a people, founded on identity of blood. Germany is fortunate in being racially united. That is the ultimate secret of our harmonious strength.”

C. Monism (Ernst Haeckel)

Henry T. Laurency (kl2_1):
1Hylozoics is the world view formulated by Pythagoras.

[The word hylozoics has regrettably been Latinized into hylozoism, which has acquired a nonsensical meaning. The suffix –ics suggests a field of study as opposed to the finalized dogma intended in the suffix –ism. In other words, it should be considered a working and viable hypothesis at best. Not a final one, but an ongoing scientific investigation.]

Henry T. Laurency (kl2_1):
Esoterics is any world view and life view based exclusively on facts received from the planetary hierarchy.

[It’s worth noting that HTL distinguishes between “life view” and “world view”. According to him, a world view is the prerequisite to a life view. “Healthy mind in a healthy body” would be an example of a life view, based on the world view that there is no distinction between the body and spirit.]

Laurency (kl2_1.3):
4The “hylozoism” mentioned by F. A. Lange in the first edition of his “History of Materialism” and embraced by Ernst Haeckel in his “Lebenswunder” is most closely reminiscent of Chrysippos’ physicalist hylozoism, an abortive attempt to “popularize” the original Pythagorean teaching.

Otto Dietrich:
[Hitler’s] evolutionary views on natural selection and survival of the fittest coincided with the ideas of Darwin and Haeckel. Nevertheless, Hitler was no atheist.

Rauschning’s Hitler:
Do you think these liberal priests, who have no longer a belief, only an office, will refuse to preach our God in their churches? I can guarantee that, just as they have made Haeckel and Darwin, Goethe and Stefan George the prophets of their Christianity, so they will replace the cross with our swastika.

[A direct mention of Haeckel from Hitler himself, if Rauschning is relaying events accurately in this instance. It seems unlikely that Hitler ever mentioned or acknowledged Stefan George, but similar statements about reclaiming Goethe can be found in Otto Wagener’s memoirs. The expression Social Darwinism is inappropriate since this notion is actually not a merit of Darwin.
As for Stefan George, he is never mentioned by Hitler elsewhere as far as I can tell. Only Speer references George, but in no relation to Hitler.]

Laurency (L4e7):
2Biologists have given prominence only to Darwin, who presented facts about the origin of species. Before Darwin, however, Spencer explained in a splendid way the universality of the law of evolution, its validity in all spheres of life.

Haeckel:
It is to the great English philosopher, Herbert Spencer, that we owe the founding of this monistic ethics on a basis of evolution. It shows that the feeling of duty does not rest on an illusory “categorical imperative,” but on the solid ground of social instinct, as we find in the case of all social animals. It regards as the highest aim of all morality [conception of right] the re-establishment of a sound harmony between egoism and altruism, between self-love and the love of one’s neighbor.

Haeckel:
As for Goethe, I have, in my General Morphology, shown his historical importance in connection with the theory of evolution and the system of monism. With all his versatile occupations, this great genius found time to devote to the morphological study of organisms, and to establish his comprehensive biological theories on this empirical basis. His discovery of the metamorphosis of plants and his vertebral theory of the skull justify us in classifying him as one of the chief forerunners of Darwin.

[Geologist Charles Lyell and Botanist Alexander Braun likewise preceded Darwin.]

✝Eric Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 124
Hitler’s ideas on religion were those of a relatively primitive monism, approximately corresponding to Haeckel’s Welträtsel at the turn of the century.

[Atheistic dogmatists have managed to sneak into the wiki article for “Nazi book burnings” the claim that the National Socialists burned the works of Haeckel and Darwin. This article from theologian ✝Richard Weikart argues that Haeckel’s work wasn’t banned from Germany. Other sources indicate that the Ernst Haeckel Society, which split off from the banned Monist League and distanced itself from it, had secured approval and patronage from a Gauleiter. One thing is certain: Darwin wasn’t banned, as much as militant atheists who’ve been playing hot potato with Hitler’s religious beliefs would like people to believe.
Also see this inquiry from Robert J. Richards as a counterweight to Weikart’s ideological bias.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:

The observatory I’ll have built at Linz, on the Pöstlingberg, I can see it in my mind. A façade of quite classical purity. I’ll have the pagan temple razed to the ground, and the observatory will take its place. Thus, in future, thousands of excursionists will make a pilgrimage there every Sunday. They’ll thus have access to the greatness of our universe. The pediment will bear this motto: “The heavens proclaim the glory of the everlasting”. It will be our way of giving men a religious spirit, of teaching them humility—but without the priests.
The building of my observatory will cost about twelve millions. The great planetarium by itself is worth two millions. Ptolemy’s one is less expensive. For Ptolemy, the earth was the centre of the world. That changed with Copernicus. To-day we know that our solar system is merely a solar system amongst many others. What could we do better than allow the greatest possible number of people like us to become aware of these marvels?
In any case, we can be grateful to Providence, which causes us to live to-day rather than three hundred years ago. At every street-corner, in those days, there was a blazing stake. What a debt we owe to the men who had the courage—the first to do so—to rebel against lies and intolerance. . . .
To open the eyes of simple people, there’s no better method of instruction than the picture. Put a small telescope in a village, and you destroy a world of superstitions.

1280px-Poestlingberg_20050429.jpg

✝Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
Hitler planned a great observatory and planetarium as the center of the architectural layout in the reconstruction of Linz, which he regarded as his hometown. And he then informed us regarding this center, and how he planned it and about its meaning. So, take now, as a counterpart to these very elucidations of Hitler on the function of the planetarium as substitute for the Church, a passage from Ernst Haeckel’s Welträtsel about the monistic church and its program. Haeckel considered his monism to be a new religion—just as Comte did with his positivism—that would have to supersede Christianity.
And he said:

The religious service of the Sunday, which will continue as the ancient day of rest, of edification and relaxation that follows the six workdays of the working week, will undergo an essential improvement in the monistic church. The mystical belief in supernatural miracles will be replaced by clear knowledge of the true miracles of nature. [It seems one is listening to Hitler speaking.] The temples of God as places of devotion will not be adorned with images of saints and crucifixes, but with richly artistic representations from the inexhaustible realms of beauty of natural and human life. Between the high columns of the Gothic cathedrals [which he obviously intends to take over], which have climbing plants winding around them, slender palms and tree-ferns, graceful banana trees and bamboos, will remind us of the creative powers of the tropics. In great aquaria below the church windows, delightful jellyfish and siphonophores, brightly colored corals and starfish, will elucidate the art-forms of marine life. In place of the high altar there will be a statue of Urania, which will represent the omnipotence of the law of matter through the movements of the planets.

Mein Kampf:
Man must realize that a fundamental law of necessity reigns throughout the whole realm of Nature and that his existence is subject to the law of eternal struggle and strife. He will then feel that there cannot be a separate law for mankind in a universe in which planets and suns follow their orbits, where moons and planets trace their destined paths, where the strong are always the masters of the weak and where the latter must obey or be destroyed.

[You’ll discover a remarkably similar conception in Campanella’s City of the Sun. Observe how, unlike Darwin, Hitler begins from the movement of planetary bodies and how this leads into the latter notion of the strong triumphing over the weak. A loftier conception.]

Martin Bormann, June 6, 1941:
We must open the eyes of mankind to the fact that in addition to our unimportant Earth there exist countless other bodies in the universe, many of them surrounded, like the sun, by planets and these again by smaller bodies, the moons. The force which moves all these bodies in the universe, in accordance with natural law, is what we call the Almighty or God.

Timothy W. Ryback:
Hitler’s Private Library, Chapter 6
Traudl Junge, one of Hitler’s longtime secretaries, was present for many of these extended musings on man, nature, religion, and God. When I visited her in her Munich apartment in the summer of 2002, she confirmed Hitler’s preoccupation with matters of the spirit, not only in his monologues but also in his nighttime readings. Though she refused to ascribe to Hitler a particular spiritual conviction —”How can we know what another person truly believes?”—she was certain he believed in the existence of a deeper force that moved the world as evidenced in the laws of nature, of the presence of a deeper intelligence, or, as he himself said, of a “creative force” that gave shape and meaning to the world.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
The Russians were entitled to attack their priests, but they had no right to assail the idea of a supreme force. It’s a fact that we’re feeble creatures, and that a creative force exists. To seek to deny it is folly. In that case, it’s better to believe something false than not to believe anything at all.
Laurency (L4e4):
11Just as it is better to be a skeptic than to have an erroneous conception, so it is better not to know anything than to believe in lies.

Havamal (Poetic Edda):
The blind man is better than one that is burned,
No good can come of a corpse.

[Although being an agnostic is probably more sound than being either religious or atheistic, it’s not a permanently tenable position in the long run.]

Haeckel:
Monism as Connecting Religion and Science
Ever more clearly are we compelled by reflection to recognise that God is not to be placed over against the material world as an external being, but must be placed as a “divine power” or “moving spirit” within the cosmos itself.
Ever clearer does it become that all the wonderful phenomena of nature around us, organic as well as inorganic, are only various products of one and the same original force, various combinations of one and the same primitive matter. Ever more irresistibly is it borne in upon us that even the human soul is but an insignificant part of the all-embracing “world-soul”; just as the human body is only a small individual fraction of the great organised physical world.

It makes one sad to think that the Fuehrer is so tremendously interested in the tasks and researches of science, and yet our research men and scientists do not realize this because they don’t know it.

– Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 24, 1941:
Science is just at another great stage, the question arises whether there is any substantial difference between the organic and the inorganic in nature. We have bodies in front of us, and we do not know whether we should reckon them to be organic or inorganic.

Laurency (ps2.):
10In order to arrive at a correct conception of matter science must make two discoveries: that energy has a material nature; and that invisible matter, which is beyond the matter at present accessible by instruments, is matter still.
Laurency (L3e17.6.6):
The term “energy” is misleading in so far as energy is always simultaneously matter and consciousness.

[Please note that the contents of ps2, or the second entry to HTL’s Philosopher’s Stone series, is only intended for people who are already familiar with esoterics.]

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
The invention of photography and photometry, and especially of spectral analysis (in 1860 by Bunsen and Kirchoff), introduced physics and chemistry into astronomy and led to cosmological conclusions of the utmost importance. It was now made perfectly clear that matter is the same throughout the universe, and that its physical and chemical properties in the most distant stars do not differ from those of the earth under our feet.

[Lars Adelskogh referred readers to Tompkins and Bird (in their book, The Secret Life of Plants), as well as Dr. Rupert Sheldrake in his book, A New Science of Life.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Plant_perception_(paranormal)
Botanist ✡Arthur Galston and physiologist Clifford L. Slayman who investigated Backster’s claims wrote:

There is no objective scientific evidence for the existence of such complex behaviour in plants. The recent spate of popular literature on “plant consciousness” appears to have been triggered by “experiments” with a lie detector, subsequently reported and embellished in a book called The Secret Life of Plants. Unfortunately, when scientists in the discipline of plant physiology attempted to repeat the experiments, using either identical or improved equipment, the results were uniformly negative. Further investigation has shown that the original observations probably arose from defective measuring procedures.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rupert_Sheldrake#Sheldrake_and_Steven_Rose
[During 1987 and 1988 Sheldrake contributed several pieces to The Guardian’s “Body and Soul” column. In one of these, he wrote that the idea that “memories were stored in our brains” was “only a theory” and “despite decades of research, the phenomenon of memory remains mysterious”. This provoked a response by Professor ✡Steven Rose, a neuroscientist from the Open University, who criticised Sheldrake for being “a researcher trained in another discipline” (botany) for not “respect[ing] the data collected by neuroscientists before begin[ning] to offer us alternative explanations”, and accused Sheldrake of “ignoring or denying” “massive evidence”, and arguing that “neuroscience over the past two decades has shown that memories are stored in specific changes in brain cells”.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/John_Maddox#The_Sheldrake_editorial_1981
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QcWOz1xjtsY#t=43s

https://www.newspapers.com/clip/15811054/memory_over_matter_may_4_1988_p_21/

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 14, 1941:
It is only necessary to prove that the inorganic and the organic in nature overflow into one another without a border! Once the knowledge of the universe spreads, when the majority of people realize that the stars are not luminaries, but worlds, perhaps inhabited worlds, like ours, then the doctrine of Christianity is convicted of absurdity.
Es braucht nur noch der Nachweis geführt zu werden, daß das Anorganische und das Organische in der Natur ohne Grenze ineinander überfließen!

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
By the spectral analysis of Bunsen and Kirchhoff (1860) we have found, not only that the millions of bodies, which fill the infinity of space, are of the same material as our own sun and earth, but also that they are in various stages of evolution; we have obtained by its aid information as to the movements and distances of the stars, which the telescope would never have given us.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 24, 1941:

From a material point of view, the universe consists of the same materials, whether it be the earth, the sun, or other stars. Imagining that organic life is only on one of these worlds has become impossible today!

Materiell betrachtet besteht für uns das Universum aus gleichen Stoffen, mag es sich nun um die Erde, um die Sonne oder um andere Sterne handeln. Sich einbilden, daß nur auf einer dieser Welten organisches Leben ist, ist heute unmöglich geworden!

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
All things in the world are in perpetual motion. The universe is a perpetuum mobile. There is no real rest anywhere; it is always only apparent or relative. Heat itself, which constantly changes, is merely motion. In the eternal play of cosmic bodies countless suns and planets rush hither and thither in infinite space.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
Nuremberg, Culture Convention
And in this manner the cultural evolution of a Volk resembles that of the Milky Way. Amongst countless pale stars a few suns radiate. However, all suns and planets are made of the same one material, and all of them observe the same laws. The entire cultural work of a Volk must not only be geared toward fulfillment of one mission, but this mission must also be pursued in one spirit.

So the cultural path of a Volk resembles the Milky Way of the skies. From myriads of vorhandenen pale bodies, shine individual bright suns. However, planets and suns consist of one material and obey the same laws:

So gleicht der kulturelle Weg eines Volkes der Milchstraße des Firmaments. Aus Myriaden von vorhandenen blassen Körpern leuchten einzelne helle Sonnen. Allein Planeten und Sonnen bestehen aus einer Substanz und gehorchen den gleichen Gesetzen: Die gesamte kulturelle Arbeit eines Volkes hat nicht nur nach einem Auftrag zu erfolgen, sondern in einem Geist stattzufinden.

[From what I can tell, this may be the only known instance where Hitler gave indication of his familiarity with hylozoics in a public speech. A German transcript can be found here and the only audio recording of the speech I could find on the Internet matches it perfectly. It’s highly probable that Hitler did say this part in a speech. The recording begins with “Wir bemühen uns daher auch nicht, dem internationalen Judentum etwa die deutsche Kunst und Kultur schmackhaft zu machen” and ends with a high note: “Im Augenblick, in dem sie der Öffentlichkeit durch den einen zuteil wird, ist sie allen zu eigen, weil sie von jeher aller eigen war.”]

Descartes:
Meditations on First Philosophy
By the word “God” I understand a substance that is infinite, independent, supremely intelligent, supremely powerful, and which created both myself and everything else (if anything else there be) that exists.

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com#pantheist
https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com#krishnamurti

Laurency (kr5.18):
5Descartes took the term substance from the schoolmen. They had come to know of the concepts of spirit and matter of the Persian religion. Spirit represented light and good, matter darkness and evil. Thus “matter” was banned from speculation. In its place the very vague term “substance” was used, meaning something that could not be explained, something that was assumed to lie behind the qualities of things. By using the term “substance” instead of “matter”, Descartes avoided the risk of being accused an ally of the powers of darkness.
7The fiction of immaterial substance was definitely a change for the worse, since it implies a contradiction. The word “substance” is just another word for matter.


WIP –

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/thales-of-miletus/

Genesis 1:2 LXX
But the earth was unsightly and unfurnished, and darkness was over the deep, and the Spirit of God moved over the water.
Quran 21:30
Have those who disbelieved not considered that the heavens and the earth were a joined entity, and We separated them and made from water every living thing? Then will they not believe?
Cicero:
Thales of Miletus, who was the first person to investigate these matters, said that water was the first principle of things, but that god was the mind that moulded all things out of water.
Aristotle:
Certain thinkers say that soul is intermingled in the whole universe, and it is perhaps for that reason that Thales came to the opinion that all things are full of gods.

✝Minucius Felix:
Octavius
Although in varied kinds of discourse, yet in these matters you will find them concur and agree in this one opinion. I pass over those untrained and ancient ones who deserved to be called wise men for their sayings. Let Thales the Milesian be the first of all, for he first of all disputed about heavenly things. That same Thales the Milesian said that water was the beginning of things, but that God was that mind which from water formed all things. Ah! A higher and nobler account of water and spirit than to have ever been discovered by man. It was delivered to him by God. You see that the opinion of this original philosopher absolutely agrees with ours.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
But whether that spirit was ungenerated or had been generated he does not make at all clear. In all this, you observe, Moses does not say that the deep was created by God, or the darkness or the waters. And yet, after saying concerning light that God ordered it to be, and it was, surely he ought to have gone on to speak of night also, and the deep and the waters. But of them he says not a word to imply that they were not already existing at all, though he often mentions them. Furthermore, he does not mention the birth or creation of the angels or in what manner they were brought into being, but deals only with the heavenly and earthly bodies. It follows that, “according to Moses”, God is the creator of nothing that is incorporeal, but is only the disposer of matter that already existed. For the words, “And the earth was invisible and without form” can only mean that he regards the wet and dry substance as the original matter and that he introduces God as the disposer of this matter.

Aristotle:
Thales, the founder of this type of philosophy, says the principle is water (for which reason he declared that the earth rests on water),
Aristotle:
Others say the earth rests upon water. This, indeed, is the oldest theory that has been preserved, and is attributed to Thales of Miletus.

John Burnet:
Early Greek Philosophy
So far as we know, Thales wrote nothing, and no writer earlier than Aristotle knows anything of him as a scientific man and a philosopher; in the older tradition he is simply an engineer and an inventor.

John Burnet:
Early Greek Philosophy
No doubt he constructed a παράπηγμα like those of much later date which have been discovered at Miletos. The παράπηγμα was the oldest form of almanac, and gave, for a series of years, the equinoxes and solstices, the phases of the moon, the heliacal risings and settings of certain stars, and also weather predictions. Even Aristotle does not pretend to know how Thales arrived at the views he ascribes to him or by what arguments they were supported. This very reserve, however, makes it hard to doubt that he was correctly informed with regard to the few points about them he mentions, so we may venture on a conjectural restoration of his cosmology. This, of course, must be taken for just what it is worth.

Laurency (kr5.9.3):
Most of what the historians know of earlier philosophers comes via Aristoteles. He had a habit of reporting in his own way what he did not use himself.

John Burnet:
Early Greek Philosophy
The statements of Aristotle may be reduced to three:
(1) The earth floats on the water.
(2) Water is the material cause of all things.
(3) All things are full of gods. The magnet is alive; for it has the
power of moving iron.
The first of these statements must be understood in the light of the second, which is expressed in Aristotelian terminology, but would undoubtedly mean that Thales had said water was the stuff of which all other things were transient forms. We have seen that this was the great question of the day.

Aristotle:
Thales, the founder of this type of philosophy, says the principle is water (for which reason he declared that the earth rests on water), [getting the notion perhaps from seeing that the nutriment of all things is moist, and that heat itself is generated from the moist and kept alive by it (and that from which they come to be is a principle of all things). He got his notion from this fact, and from the fact that the seeds of all things have a moist nature, and that water is the origin of the nature of moist things].

[Here, Aristotle provides the exoterists with an explanation which can be observed from nature. This is not the complete explanation, however.]

Aristotle:
Some think that even the ancients who lived long before the present generation, and first framed accounts of the gods, had a similar view of nature; for they made Ocean and Tethys the parents of creation, and described the oath of the gods as being by water, to which they give the name of Styx; for what is oldest is most honourable, and the most honourable thing is that by which one swears. It may perhaps be uncertain whether this opinion about nature is primitive and ancient, but Thales at any rate is said to have declared himself thus about the first cause.

Aristotle:
Others say the earth rests upon water. This, indeed, is the oldest theory that has been preserved, and is attributed to Thales of Miletus. [It was supposed to stay still because it floated like wood and other similar substances, which are so constituted as to rest upon but not upon air. As if the same account had not to be given of the water which carries the earth as of the earth itself! It is not the nature of water, any more than of earth, to stay in mid-air: it must have something to rest upon. Again, as air is lighter than water, so is water than earth: how then can they think that the naturally lighter substance lies below the heavier? Again, if the earth as a whole is capable of floating upon water, that must obviously be the case with any part of it. But observation shows that this is not the case. Any piece of earth goes to the bottom, the quicker the larger it is. These thinkers seem to push their inquiries some way into the problem, but not so far as they might].

[Again, he has to explain how this revered philosopher could have arrived at his view from a physicalist perspective.]

John Burnet:
Early Greek Philosophy
We shall see that Anaximander made some remarkable discoveries in marine biology, which the researches of the nineteenth century have confirmed (§ 22), and even Xenophanes supported one of his theories by referring to the fossils and petrifactions of such widely separated places as Malta, Paros, and Syracuse (§ 59). This is enough to show that the theory, so commonly held by the earlier philosophers, that the earth had been originally in a moist state, was not purely mythological in origin, but based on biological and palaeontological observations.

D. Hylozoics (Pythagoras)

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 14, 1941:

It is only necessary to prove that the inorganic and the organic in nature overflow into one another without a border! Once the knowledge of the universe spreads, when the majority of people realize that the stars are not luminaries, but worlds, perhaps inhabited worlds, like ours, then the doctrine of Christianity is convicted of absurdity [Voegelin: having in this case obviously treated Christian doctrine as a picture of Genesis understood in a completely fundamentalist way].

Es braucht nur noch der Nachweis geführt zu werden, daß das Anorganische und das Organische in der Natur ohne Grenze ineinander überfließen! Wenn erst einmal das Wissen um das Universum sich verbreitet, wenn der Großteil der Menschen sich klar darüber wird, daß die Sterne nicht Leuchtkörper sind, sondern Welten, vielleicht belebte Welten, wie die unsere, dann wird die Lehre des Christentums völlig ad absurdum geführt.

[People overlook the last part of this statement and it’s significance. This is not merely another scientific theory Hitler was interested in. It directly precipitates Christianity’s definitive dissolution, a declaration which finds it’s origin in the 19th century.]

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
[Alan] Bullock, who reproduces this passage, remarks about it that the vocabulary here is completely Haeckel’s, in accordance with the nineteenth-century belief in science, which must take the place of religious superstition…

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 313:
And the churches offer up creation myths that may, by the way they are presented, have been convincing to the simple Volk of an earlier day. But the thinking man of the modern age must consign them to the realm of tall tales, though we do enjoy telling them over and over to our children. Even today, the child finds it altogether plausible that on the first day of Creation, in the darkness of the void, God’s voice resounded in thunder: ‘Let there be light!’ For time and again, if his father or the child himself turns on the light by flipping the electric switch, he thinks, ‘That’s the way God did it in the beginning.’

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 125
That now is the same attitude as ✡✝Khrushchev’s, for example, who on the occasion of the Sputnik expeditions repeatedly explained what a deep metaphysical significance the achievement of the Russian astronauts had. For the Russian astronauts had flown through space and found out that up there, there is no heaven. Thus Christianity is finished off. Found out on repeated occasions. So the whole affair plays itself out at this level.

Placita Philosophorum, Chapter XIII:
WHAT IS THE ESSENCE OF THE STARS, AND HOW THEY ARE COMPOSED.
Heraclides and the Pythagoreans, that every star is a world in an infinite ether, and itself encompasseth air, earth, and ether; this opinion is current among the followers of Orpheus, for they suppose that each of the stars does make a world. Epicurus condemns none of these opinions, for he embraces any thing that is possible.

Mein Kampf:
People may laugh at this statement, but our planet moved through space for millions of years, uninhabited by men, and at some future date may easily begin to do so again, if men should forget that wherever they have reached a superior level of existence, it was not as a result of following the ideas of crazy visionaries but by acknowledging and rigorously observing the iron laws of Nature.

Laurency (wm10.24.1):
All members of higher kingdoms are collaborators in the processes of manifestation, and those people who want to reach higher must also try to fill a post. We reach the higher by serving the lower. We are all links in a chain from the lowest to the highest world. To know one’s post in life and to fill it is our task in life. Our qualities and abilities, our understanding of life, indicate our level. We always have use for them in some way in the relations of life where life has put us. The greatest individuals pass through life unnoticed.

Mark 10:42-44
“You know that those [Jews] who are regarded as rulers of the Gentiles lord it over them, and their high officials exercise authority over them. Not so with you. Instead, whoever wants to become great among you must be your servant, and whoever wants to be first must be slave of all.

Gospel of Philip (quasi-gnostic?):
Jesus took them all by stealth, for he did not appear as he was, but in the manner in which they would be able to see him. He appeared to them all. He appeared to the great as great. He appeared to the small as small. He appeared to the angels as an angel, and to men as a man. Because of this, his word hid itself from everyone. Some indeed saw him, thinking that they were seeing themselves, but when he appeared to his disciples in glory on the mount, he was not small. He became great, but he made the disciples great, that they might be able to see him in his greatness.

Mein Kampf:
The progress of mankind may be compared to the process of ascending an infinite ladder. One does not reach the higher level without first having climbed the lower rungs. The Aryan therefore had to take that road which his sense of reality pointed out to him and not that which the modern pacifist dreams of. The path of reality is, however, difficult and hard to tread; yet it is the only one which finally leads to the goal where the others envisage mankind in their dreams. But the real truth is that those dreamers help only to lead man away from his goal rather than towards it.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Because of their primary disposition, all humans are inclined to take the first path and simply directly for their goal. Whenever possible, we all will, on the strength of our own inertia, prefer the easy way to the difficult, the immediate to the delayed, the present to the future. If ever we cease doing so, we do it because experience has taught us this route will harm us and will not lead to the goal, but will fact take us further away from it.

John 10:1-3
“Very truly I tell you Pharisees, anyone who does not enter the sheep pen by the gate, but climbs in by some other way, is a thief and a robber. The one who enters by the gate is the shepherd of the sheep. The gatekeeper opens the gate for him, and the sheep listen to his voice. He calls his own sheep by name and leads them out.

Dietrich Eckart:
Something intangible in the masses has already long since, after all, disavowed the shameful belief that life exists only for fun, this genuinely Jewish desire plague; ‘heaven on earth’ no longer really draws, and were it also only because, despite all promises, it draws ever farther into the distance. The great suspicion has secretly arisen against the great lie. Countless languish, no, gnash teeth for the truth. But whoever believes there of being able to gain it without a sufficient feeling of strength and courage of affirmation, thoroughly deceives himself.

Laurency (ps3):
6At the stage of civilization, that man reaches farthest who, abandoning all the fictions of belief, lives but to help and serve without claims and expectations. In so doing he awakens higher emotionality to show him the path. The egoist’s religion is self-deception.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
If humanity’s purpose is the development of its higher powers, if human beings have to suffer through many an evil and deprivation for the purpose of achieving this end; if the greatness of our minds can only be demonstrated by our steadfast endurance of these evils, and considers them to be just so many means to this end: – then this world is not for Caesar alone. This world is for every human being, without exceptions. And plentiful material would exist for every human being’s mental development; for those who steadfastly endure trouble would be behaving more reasonably and better than the weaklings who desert their posts to avoid its effects.

Marcus Aurelius:
Because to be drawn toward what is wrong and self-indulgent, toward anger and fear and pain, is to revolt against nature. And for the mind to complain about anything that happens is to desert its post. It was created to show reverence—respect for the divine—no less than to act justly. That too is an element of coexistence and a prerequisite for justice.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), September 27-28, 1941:
At the beginning of all education must be reverence: reverence for Providence, the inscrutable, of nature—or whatever you want to call it—beginning with the respect that youth has for seniority. Otherwise something worse than an animal is created: his intelligence, no longer restrained, makes man a beast.
An dem, was der Bolschewismus aus den Menschen gemacht hat, sieht man, daß doch am Anfang aller Erziehung die Ehrfurcht stehen muß: Ehrfurcht vor der Vorsehung, dem Unerforschlichen, der Natur – oder wie man es nennen will -, beginnend mit der Ehrfurcht, welche die Jugend dem Alter entgegenzubringen hat. Es entsteht sonst etwas, das schlimmer ist als ein Tier: Seine Intelligenz, nicht mehr gezügelt, macht den Menschen zum Untier.

Laurency (kr5):
8To the cultural individual, lack of respect and irreverence are signs of emotional crudeness and barbarism. That insight found its clearest expression in the ancient Chinese culture, which has now succumbed to the new civilizational barbarism.

Quran, Surah Al-Isra 17:23-24
And your Lord has decreed that you not worship except Him, and to parents, good treatment. Whether one or both of them reach old age [while] with you, say not to them [so much as], “uff,” and do not repel them but speak to them a noble word. And lower to them the wing of humility out of mercy and say, “My Lord, have mercy upon them as they brought me up [when I was] small.”

Iamblichus:
For it was rightly said by the Pythagoreans, that man is an animal [so far as pertains to his irrational part,] naturally insolent, and various, according to impulses, desires, and the rest of the passions. He requires therefore a transcendent inspection and government of this kind, from which a certain castigation and order may be derived.
Hence they thought that every one being conscious of the variety of his nature, should never be forgetful of piety towards, and the worship of divinity; but should always place him before the eye of the mind, as inspecting and diligently observing the conduct of mankind. But after divinity and the dæmoniacal nature, they thought that every one should pay the greatest attention to his parents and the laws, and should be obedient to them, not feignedly, but faithfully.

Laurency (kl1_7):

31Modern upbringing avoids fostering reverence for our parents. But that feeling is of great value for the children. It is a noble quality, necessary to reach the stage of culture.

Tacitus:
Proselytes to Jewry adopt the same practices, and the very first lesson they learn is to despise the gods, shed all feelings of patriotism, and consider parents, children and brothers as readily expendable.

Laurency (kl1_7):
21Anyone who has not learnt to obey acquires disrespect and contempt for anything of the nature of authority and law and is by that alone a potential law-breaker. “Modern” upbringing leads in its consequences to social disruption. The old system of upbringing, using hard treatment to inculcate the concepts of right on the young, was an appeal to violence conflicting with the true conception of right that is in the law of freedom. The best way of teaching concepts of right to young people is to use loving authority: to be kind, consistent, firm, and to appeal to the children’s own judgement.

The Golden Verses of Pythagoras:
Translated by Florence M. Firth, 1904

1. First worship the Immortal Gods, as they are established and ordained by the Law.
2. Reverence the Oath, and next the Heroes, full of goodness and light.
3. Honour likewise the Terrestrial Dæmons by rendering them the worship lawfully due to them.
4. Honour likewise thy parents, and those most nearly related to thee.

Diogenes Laertius:
Lives of Eminent Philosophers
[Solon’s] counsel to men in general is stated by Apollodorus in his work on the Philosophic Sects as follows: … Learn to obey before you command. … Honour the gods, reverence parents.

Hitler, May 1, 1937 speech:
For nearly six years I was a soldier and never voiced a contradiction, but instead simply obeyed orders at all times. Today Fate has made me the one who gives orders.
And this I must demand of every German: you, too, must be able to obey; otherwise you will never be deserving or worthy of giving orders yourself! That is the prerequisite!
It is thus we shall train our Volk and pass over the stubbornness or stupidity of the individual: bend or break-one or the other! We cannot tolerate that this authority, which is the authority of the German Volk, be attacked from any other quarter.

Leadbeater:
Man: Whence, How, and Wither
Self-conceit is an absolute barrier to usefulness. The man who can never obey an order because he always thinks that he knows better than the authorities, the man who cannot sink his personality entirely in the work which is given to him to do and co-operate harmoniously with his fellow-workers – such a man has no place in the army of the Manu [JQ: the chief supervising guardian of a nation, the spiritual father and king of a race], however transcendent his other qualifications may be.

The Mother

“When your mother has grown older,
When her dear, faithful eyes
no longer see life as they once did,
When her feet, grown tired,
No longer want to carry her as she walks –

Then lend her your arm in support,
Escort her with happy pleasure.
The hour will come when, weeping, you
Must accompany her on her final walk.

And if she asks you something,
Then give her an answer.
And if she asks again, then speak!
And if she asks yet again, respond to her,
Not impatiently, but with gentle calm.

And if she cannot understand you properly
Explain all to her happily.
The hour will come, the bitter hour,
When her mouth asks for nothing more.”

Adolf Hitler, 1923.

Iamblichus:
And universally, they thought it necessary to believe, that nothing is a greater evil than anarchy; since the human race is not naturally adapted to be saved, when no one rules over it.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The importance of this self-regulation is seen at the moment of death. Then the action of the unifying principle ceases. Every cell acts individually and this results in the dissolution of the organism.

Laurency (L5e15):
10An individualism that does not accept limitations, whether those imposed by the community or by fellow human beings, and not a mature ideal either, would lead to anarchy.

Iamblichus:
And universally, they thought it necessary to believe, that nothing is a greater evil than anarchy; since the human race is not naturally adapted to be saved, when no one rules over it.

E. Hylozoics (Pre-Socratic)

Anthony M. Ludovici:
Hitler and Nietzsche*
But no matter how the dispute on these points may ultimately be decided, it seems fairly obvious that there must be a strong Nietzschean influence in National Socialism, if only because of the powerful breath of pre-Socratic Hellenism which has prevailed in Germany ever since the NSDAP seized the reins of government.
For the sake of those readers who are not quite clear regarding this association of Nietzscheism with pre-Socratic values, perhaps it would be as well to point out that, according to Nietzsche, the history of mankind falls, as it were, into two halves – the period preceding Socrates, during which the public estimate of a man was always based upon his biological worth, and the period following Socrates, during which the public estimate of a man always tended to neglect or ignore his biological worth.

*Hosted on a white nationalist site. This is not meant to be an endorsement of white nationalism.

[Ludovici was evidently familiar with Nietzsche’s life, being a robust translator and commentator of his various works. Indeed, Nietzsche may have had a profound influence on Hitler, although not to the extent Hitler’s opponents claim.]

Ludovici:
Hitler and the Third Reich
For to-day the sound in health and mind are the honoured of the German nation and, as the guarantors of a desirable posterity, are granted many privileges. Although to us over here this cannot help seeming slightly odd, it is, of course, the most elementary wisdom.
Among the principal measures framed to secure a healthier generation, I would refer to the Law of July 14, 1933, to Prevent the Transmission of Hereditary Diseases. By means of this law it became possible through sterilisation to prevent men and women suffering from certain hereditary diseases specified in the law from having progeny. Such diseases are congenital feeble-mindedness, certain mental diseases such as schizophrenia and manic depression, hereditary epilepsy, blindness, deaf-mutism and severe malformations.

Laurency (kr5):
10The pre-Sokratean philosophers were all hylozoicians. Even of their alleged wisdom nothing more is left than a few meagre utterances, and that fact alone should have enjoined caution in assessing them.
11Those wise men possessed knowledge of reality that the scientists of today still lack. It is typical of the traditional lack of judgement that they are put forward as examples of the “first attempts at thinking”. And this in spite of the allegation that the following is known about them:

12They taught that the fixed stars are suns; that the planets revolve round the sun, shine with reflected light, and have once been liquid masses that have detached themselves from the sun. They described the periods of revolution of the sun and the moon, predicted eclipses of the sun and the moon. They knew that the earth is round, gave the correct figures concerning its size.

They had views on the most fundamental concepts and the most difficult problems, for example, mechanical or final causes of processes in nature.

[See by John Burnet and The Refutation Of All Heresies by Hippolytus for an exoteric overview on this matter.]

Placita Philosophorum, Chapter XIII:
Thales believes that they are globes of earth set on fire.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
But there was a time when men were so far developed in their ability to perceive, that when they recognised that the lights in the firmament were moving lights, they were convinced that everything stood still, the Earth (which already in the ancient age was recognised as a globe by the Greeks) stands and the moving lights meant that the Earth was the centre of the world. This Ptolomean system was a world view. It was incorrect, but it was an incredible step forward for humanity as compared to the stupid primitive manners of observation, let’s say, that of any Negro tribe living today. Then one day, over the course of centuries, a new, better science gains an insight, and this Ptolomean system of an Aristotle was overthrown by the genius of a Copernicus, wherein a new picture of the world arose.

Laurency (kl1_8):
31Trying to fight moralism is like whipping the billows of the Hellespont with iron chains. It just billows more. The hydra of the Grecian tale was the symbol of slander. For each head that was cut off two new ones grew out. The Greeks of prehistoric times were fully alive to the fact that men are found at different stages of development.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
It was a great step forward, in the days of Ptolemy, to say that the earth was a sphere and that the stars gravitated around it. Since then there has been continual progress along the same path. Copernicus first. Copernicus, in his turn, has been largely left behind, and things will always be so. In our time, Hörbiger has made another step forward. . . . At present, science claims that the moon is a projection into space of a fragment of the earth, and that the earth is an emanation of the sun. The real question is whether the earth came from the sun or whether it has a tendency to approach it.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Sun-worship (solarium or hediotheism) seems to the modern scientist to be the best of all forms of theism, and the one which may be most easily reconciled with modern monism. For modern Astrophysics and geogeny have taught us that the earth is a fragment detached from the sun, and that it will eventually return to the bosom of its parent.

[Hitler frequently praises Ptolemy and Copernicus in these conversations, despite Ptolemy’s conception being erroneous. This is reminscient of Galileo’s praise.]

SS-Hauptamt, Rassenpolitik:
The 15th and 16th centuries during the Middle Ages were a period when the Nordic spirit found characteristic expression in Copernicus’s teaching that the earth revolved around the sun. The earth, which formerly was thought to be the center of the universe, became a small planet that was just as subject to the harmony of eternal laws as the course of the stars.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 2, 1942:
We all know with what immense difficulty the theory of Copernicus triumphed over that of Ptolemy, and what great effects it had on the life of the world. For with the Ptolemaic theory collapsed a world upon which the whole philosophy of the Church was founded. At the time, it required great courage to declare oneself in favour of the Copernican theory and to take the consequences, for the Church defended itself without mercy. Which is understandable, of course, for the more bigoted a man or an organisation is, the more shattering becomes the impact of the revelation of their errors and, with it, the destruction of the whole basis of their thought.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
Giordano Bruno called the Jews ‘such a pestilential, leprous, and publicly dangerous race that they deserved to be rooted out and destroyed even before their birth.’ [Spacio della Bestis Trionfante (1584)] This genial philosopher was burned at the stake. For his heresy? Opponents of the Church were swarming in Italy during his time, yet he, the most impartial of them, was seized.

https://it.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spaccio_de_la_bestia_trionfante
In the third dialogue, where the religion of the ancient Egyptians is praised, it contrasts those cults with that of “excrements of dead and inanimate things” [21], with allusion to the cult of relics in Christianity. [39] The Jews then, are “convicts for excrement of Egypt” [21], that is carriers of a culture now corrupted.
21. Sofia: dialogue III, part II

https://books.google.com/books?id=K6nQOjxzHUEC&printsec=frontcover#v=onepage&q=excrement&f=false
Bruno is harsh in his criticism of the Jews, whom he calls the “excrement of Egypt.”

Laurency (L5e5):
29The power of the church rests upon the dogma of sin and forgiveness of sins. That dogma is the biggest lie of the church and makes people indifferent to their development. Since all people are thought to be irremediable and they are all guaranteed forgiveness in beforehand for all conceivable misdeeds, nobody needs to strive to improve.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 25, 1941:
In Catholic regions life is more endurable, for the priest himself succumbs more easily to human weaknesses. So he permits his flock not to dramatise sin. How would the Church earn her living, if not by the sins of the faithful? She declares herself satisfied if one goes to confession. Indulgence, at a tariff, supplies the Church with her daily bread.

https://historyforatheists.com/2017/05/giordano-bruno-gaspar-schoppes-account-of-his-condemnation/
[In Tim O’Neill’s translation of Gaspar Schoppe’s Macchiavellizatio, Qua Unitorum Animos Dissociare Nitentibus Respondetur, one will note that “Absolutely no Lutheran or Calvinist“, save for exceptional cases, was sentenced to death. The scholar Alberto A. Martinez has also contributed to translating Bruno’s writings.
Bruno’s heresy evidently did not threaten to undermine the Church’s theological foundation, but rather threatened the Jewish political hold on the Church. It’s worth noting that O’Neill rejects the notion that Bruno was ever a scientific humanist, which is a terrible mistake!]

Earnest Sevier Cox:
Teutonic Unity
[The Church] burned Bruno, charging him with “heresy” because he had discovered and set forth the teaching of the great Greek philosopher, Pythagoras, “The Father of the Copernican theory”, through the enlightened Arabs, by spreading the doctrines of Pythagoras and other early teachers, were ushering in the era of modern civilization.
Dr. Johann von Leers:
To Earnest Sevier Cox, May 21, 1955
“I think the fundamental ideas of your book should be made public and spread, either by openly publishing it or by founding a society to spread these ideas in selected and active groups of the Teutonic Nations.”
[I’m] “surprise[d] that more or less all what [sic] was the central idea of our thinking and indoctrination I find again in the book of an American writer.”

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The synthesis of opposites has particular importance in psychic life. This great principle, which is the key to understanding and resolving so many theoretical and practical problems, was intuitively sensed by Plato, but expressed more clearly by Cardinal Da Cusa. He affirms that unity exists before duality, the synthesis of the opposites before their schism.
That thought was energetically supported by Cusano’s great disciple, Giordano Bruno. He proclaimed the synthesis of the opposites as the principle tenet of a forgotten philosophy that must be revived.
He speaks of the unifying of the opposites: of acute and obtuse angles, of heat and cold, of love and hate, of poisons and their antidotes, of concave and converse. He who wishes to know the great secrets of nature must examine and contemplate the smallest and greatest of the contrasts and opposites.

✝☮️Albert Schweitzer (verify):
In nature one form of life must always prey upon another. However, human consciousness holds an awareness of, and sympathy for, the will of other beings to live. An ethical human strives to escape from this contradiction so far as possible.

Laurency (kr5.16.3):
Cusanus and Bruno, Galilei and Copernicus were able to stand out as breakers of new ground because all four had gained possession of Pythagorean manuscripts dealing with astronomy, physics, and other matters. In these writings they learned about the heliocentric solar system, the cosmos as being filled with solar systems, etc.

Copernicus:
Dedication of the Revolutions of the Heavenly Bodies to Pope Paul III
Wherefore I undertook the task of rereading the books of all the philosophers I could get access to, to see whether any one ever was of the opinion that the motions of the celestial bodies were other than those postulated by the men who taught mathematics in the schools. And I found first, indeed, in Cicero, that Niceta perceived that the Earth moved; and afterward in Plutarch I found that some others were of this opinion, whose words I have seen fit to quote here, that they may be accessible to all:—
“Some maintain that the Earth is stationary, but Philolaus the Pythagorean says that it revolves in a circle about the fire of the ecliptic, like the sun and moon. Heraklides of Pontus and Ekphantus the Pythagorean make the Earth move, not changing its position, however, confined in its falling and rising around its own center in the manner of a wheel.”
Taking this as a starting point, I began to consider the mobility of the Earth;

Laurency (kr5
6What more [the Pythagoreans] taught is partly hinted at in the works of the subsequent esoteric (so-called pre-Sokratean) philosophers.
7Copernicus, Galilei, and Giordano Bruno, among others, had access to copies of these Pythagorean manuscripts.

Laurency (kl2_8):
Cusanus, Galilei, Bruno, and Copernicus had all got opportunities to read Pythagorean manuscripts.

Koot Hoomi (attributed), The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 1:
William Gilbert of Colchester — Queen Elisabeth’s physician — died poisoned, only because — this real founder of Experimental Science in England — has had the audacity of anticipating Galileo; of pointing out Copernican’s fallacy as to the “third movement,” which was gravely alleged to account for the parallelism of the Earth’s axis of rotation!

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/William_Gilbert_(astronomer)
[He is remembered today largely for his book De Magnete (1600), and is credited as one of the originators of the term “electricity”. He is regarded by some as the father of electrical engineering or electricity and magnetism.]

William Gilbert:
Thales, as Aristotle writes, De Anima, Bk. I., deemed the loadstone to be endowed with a soul of some sort, because it had the power of moving and drawing iron towards it. Anaxagoras also held the same view.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
In their fight against the Church, the Russians are purely negative. We, on the other hand, should practise the cult of the heroes who enabled humanity to pull itself out of the rut of error. Kepler lived at Linz, and that’s why I chose Linz as the place for our observatory. His mother was accused of witchcraft and was tortured several times by the Inquisition.

[It’s now undeniable that Hitler was going to build a planetarium in Linz. It’s interesting to read why he decided to construct it there. The incident involving Kepler’s mother is a good example of the frightening literalism of that period.]

Hermann Giesler:
Ein Anderer Hitler

In der Hofmitte des rechten Institutes sehen Sie den Zentralraum mit der Kuppel des Planetariums vor. Die Kirche selbst steht frei, ihr Rang bleibt durch die räumliche Anordnung gewahrt. In den Giebel-Architrav zwischen den Türmen soll eingemeißelt werden: ,Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre‘.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), December 28-29, 1941:

Wenn ich in Linz eine Sternwarte baue, dann setze ich das Wort hinauf: Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre!

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 20-21, 1942:

Als Überschrift kann ich mir nur das denken: Die Himmel rühmen des Ewigen Ehre! Wir erziehen die Menschen damit allerdings zu einer Religiosität, aber zu einer pfaffenfeindlichen, wir erziehen sie zur Demut.

[Incidentally, Wernher von Braun’s gravestone is marked with Psalm 19.]

image038_1.jpg

[Photo taken by WW2 Gravestone.]

Quran, Surah Al-Isra 17:44
The seven heavens and the earth, and all beings therein, declare his glory: there is not a thing but celebrates his praise; And yet ye understand not how they declare his glory!

[Mohammed evidently attempted to give a rational content to Jewish-Christian passages.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
The great tragedy for man is that he understands the mechanism of things, but the things themselves remain an enigma to him. We are capable of distinguishing the component parts of a molecule. But when it’s a question of explaining the why of a thing, words fail us. And that’s what leads men to conceive of the existence of a superior power.

Laurency (ps1.35.21):
Science, however, cannot answer the questions of What? and Why?, only that of How?. Natural science is a generalization of experience. Subsequent investigation is always necessary. The purpose of science is, starting from the empirically given reality, to discover and formulate those exact laws which make prediction possible.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
But a simple storm is enough—and everything collapses like a pack of cards! In any case, we shall learn to become familiar with the laws by which life is governed, and acquaintance with the laws of nature will guide us on the path of progress. As for the why of these laws, we shall never know anything about it. A thing is so, and our understanding cannot conceive of other schemes. Man has discovered in nature the wonderful notion of that all-mighty being whose law he worships. Fundamentally in everyone there is the feeling for this all-mighty, which we call God [Martin Bormann’s addition: that is to say, the dominion of natural laws throughout the whole universe].

Laurency (ps1.31.1):
In animals sense predominates. The animals’ capacity for existence, their superiority in apprehending reality (keener eyesight, hearing, smell, touch) often exhibited do indeed suffice as proofs of the priority of sense.

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France
I often used to watch my cats eat. They chewed and swallowed greedily, but they were always on the alert, never free of an inherited, an instinctive feeling that dangers lurked all about them. Deep down in all of us no doubt lies a similar sense of constant menace; only we humans have learned how to banish it from our minds, and so have grown unaccustomed to fear.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
For man is not distinguished from [the animals] by a special kind of soul, or by any peculiar and exclusive psychic function, but only by a higher degree of psychic activity, a superior stage of development. In particular, consciousness—the function of the association of ideas, thought, and reason—has reached a higher level in many men (by no means in all) than in most of the animals. Yet this difference is far from being so great as is popularly supposed; and it is much slighter in every respect than the corresponding difference between the higher and the lower animal souls, or even the difference between the highest and the lowest stages of the human soul itself.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), January 25-26, 1942:
[WIP translation] From where do we claim the right to believe that man has not always been what he is today? The glimpse into nature teaches us that variations and further development occur in the kingdoms of plants and animals, but nowhere a development of the length of the leap, appears within a species that the human being would have to have done, he was supposed to have trained from an ape-like condition to that, what is he!
Woher nehmen wir das Recht, zu glauben, der Mensch sei nicht von Uranfängen das gewesen, was er heut’ ist? Der Blick in die Natur lehrt uns, daß im Bereich der Pflanzen und Tiere Veränderungen und Weiterbildungen Vorkommen, aber nirgends zeigt sich innerhalb einer Gattung eine Entwicklung von der Weite des Sprunges, den der Mensch gemacht haben müßte, sollte er sich aus einem affenartigen Zustand zu dem, was er ist, fortgebildet haben!

Hitler, November 22, 1937 speech:
At the bottom of our hearts, we National Socialists are religious. For the space of many millenniums, a uniform concept of God did not exist. Yet it is the most brilliant and most sublime notion of mankind, that which distinguishes him most from animals, that he not only views a phenomenon from without, but always poses the question of why and how. This entire world, a world so clear-cut in its external manifestation, is just as unclear to us in its purpose. And here mankind has bowed down in humility before the conviction that it is confronted by an incredible power, an Omnipotence, which is so incredible and so deep that we men are unable to fathom it. That is a good thing! For it can serve to comfort people in bad times; it avoids that superficiality and sense of superiority that misleads man to believe that he-but a tiny bacillus on this earth, in this universe-rules the world, and that he lays down the laws of Nature which he can at best but study. It is, therefore, our desire that our Volk remains humble and truly believes in a God.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
There is no tolerance in nature. Nature, if I take tolerance as a human concept, is the most intolerant thing that exists. It destroys everything that is unfit for life. Whatever is not willing to defend itself, or unable to do so, is destroyed, and we are only a speck of dust in this nature. Man is nothing more than a small bacteria or little bacillus on such a planet. When a creature attempts to escape these laws, it doesn’t change the laws, rather, it ends its existence.

Laurency (ps2.6.2):
In contrast to Darwin, esoterics maintains that biological “struggle for existence” is certainly not a necessary factor of evolution, but what is unfit for life is rejected in accordance with nature’s order.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 40:
What seems to me incontestable first of all, is the fact that collectivist solutions cannot lead us to our goal. Everywhere in life only a process of selection can prevail. Among the animals, among plants, wherever observations have been made, basically the stronger, the better survives. The simpler life forms have no written constitution. Selection therefore runs a natural course. As Darwin correctly proved: the choice is not made by some agency–nature chooses. That is election.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
Where do we acquire the right to believe that man has not always been what he is now? The study of nature teaches us that, in the animal kingdom just as much as in the vegetable kingdom, variations have occurred. They’ve occurred within the species, but none of these variations has an importance comparable with that which separates man from the monkey—assuming that this transformation really took place.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), January 25-26, 1942:
[WIP translation] From where do we claim the right to believe that man has not always been what he is today? The glimpse into nature teaches us that variations and further development occur in the kingdoms of plants and animals, but nowhere a development of the length of the leap, appears within a species that the human being would have to have done, he was supposed to have trained from an ape-like condition to that, what is he!
Woher nehmen wir das Recht, zu glauben, der Mensch sei nicht von Uranfängen das gewesen, was er heut’ ist? Der Blick in die Natur lehrt uns, daß im Bereich der Pflanzen und Tiere Veränderungen und Weiterbildungen Vorkommen, aber nirgends zeigt sich innerhalb einer Gattung eine Entwicklung von der Weite des Sprunges, den der Mensch gemacht haben müßte, sollte er sich aus einem affenartigen Zustand zu dem, was er ist, fortgebildet haben!

Blavatsky:
The Secret Doctrine
Moreover, a German scientific work is mentioned in a footnote on the same page. It says that a Hanoverian scientist had recently published a Book entitled “Ueber die Auflosung der Arten durch Naturliche Zucht-wahl,” in which he shows, with great ingenuity, that Darwin was wholly mistaken in tracing man back to the ape. On the contrary, he maintains that it is the ape which is evolved from man.
He shows that, in the beginning, mankind were morally and physically the types and prototypes of our present Race, and of our human dignity, by their beauty of form, regularity of feature, cranial development, nobility of sentiments, heroic impulses, and grandeur of ideal conception…
The Book is copiously illustrated with diagrams, tables, etc. It asserts that the gradual debasement and degradation of man, morally and physically, can be readily traced throughout the ethnological transformation down to our time.
And, as one portion has already degenerated into apes, so the civilized man of the present day will at last, under the action of the inevitable law of necessity, be also succeeded by like descendants….
But though the apes descend from man, it is certainly not the fact that the human Monad, which has once reached the level of humanity, ever incarnates again in the form of an animal.

✡Benjamin Disraeli:
What would be the consequence on the great Anglo-Saxon republic, for example, were its citizens to secede from their sound principle of reserve, and mingle with their negro and coloured populations? In the course of time they would become so deteriorated that their states would probably be reconquered and regained by the aborigines whom they have expelled and who would then be their superiors.

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Consequently, the so-called “history of the world”—that is, the brief period of a few thousand years which measures the duration of civilization—is an evanescently short episode in the long course of organic evolution, just as this, in turn, is merely a small portion of the history of our planetary system; and as our mother-earth is a mere speck in the sunbeam in the illimitable universe, so man himself is but a tiny grain of protoplasm in the perishable framework of organic nature.
Nothing seems to me better adapted than this magnificent cosmological perspective to give us the proper standard and the broad outlook which we need in the solution of the vast enigmas that surround us. It not only clearly indicates the true place of man in nature, but it dissipates the prevalent illusion of man’s supreme importance, and the arrogance with which he sets himself apart from the illimitable universe, and exalts himself to the position of its most valuable element. This boundless presumption of conceited man has misled him into making himself “the image of God,” claiming an “eternal life” for his ephemeral personality, and imagining that he possesses unlimited “freedom of will.”

Otto Dietrich (Memoirs):
[Hitler] spoke of human beings as “planetary bacilli” and was a passionate adherent of Hörbiger’s Universal Ice Theory.

f. Monism (Hanns Hörbiger)

Otto Dietrich (Memoirs): [Hitler] spoke of human beings as “planetary bacilli” and was a passionate adherent of Hörbiger’s Universal Ice Theory.

The Fuehrer showed that he had read about and studied all these problems. There is hardly a fact, hardly a theory, hardly a date, that he doesn’t know and that he isn’t able to cite from memory.

– Goebbels (Diaries), May 12, 1943

Peter Padfield:
Heinrich Himmler, July 23, 1938, To SS-Oberführer Dr. Otto Wacker
One strong criticism labelling the doctrine regrettable for Germany’s scientific prestige was sent to Himmler from the German Ministry of Education and Science. He reacted angrily, demanding that the Ministry reject ‘this priggish line of high-school professors’. He himself stood for free research in every form, ‘therefore also for free research into the Welteislehre’. He intended to support this free research warmly: ‘and find myself here in the best company, since the Führer and Chancellor of the German Reich, Adolf Hitler, has also been a convinced adherent for a long time of this despised doctrine ….’

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
In our time, Hörbiger has made another step forward. …
For me there is no doubt that the satellite planets are attracted by the planets, just as the latter are themselves attracted by a fixed point, the sun. Since there is no such thing as a vacuum, it is possible that the planets’ speed of rotation and movement may grow slower. Thus it is not impossible, for example, that Mars may one day be a satellite of the Earth.
Hörbiger considers a point of detail in all this. He declares that the element which we call water is in reality merely melted ice (instead of ice’s being frozen water): what is found in the universe is ice, and not water. This theory amounted to a revolution, and everybody rebelled against Hörbiger.

Brigette Hamann:
Hitler’s Vienna
Hermann Giesler, the architect working on the Linz project, remembered Hitler’s words: Think of the immediate past, when a quarter of a million people froze – perhaps I’m biased – we’ll see. But the sentence alone, ‘Ice is not frozen water, water is melted ice,’ deserves at least to be considered.
“Und denken Sie an die jüngste Vergangenheit, die eine Viermillionen-Front im Frost erstarren ließ – vielleicht bin ich zu befangen – wir werdent schen. Allein der Satz: ‘Eis ist nicht gefrorenes Wasser, sondern Wasser ist geschmolzenes Eis’ verdient zumindest eine Darstellung.” (source: Brigette Nagel, Die Welteislehre)

[It’s interesting to read how Hörbiger conceived his theory:

By his own account, Hörbiger was observing the Moon when he was struck by the notion that the brightness and roughness of its surface was due to ice. Shortly after, he experienced a dream in which he was floating in space watching the swinging of a pendulum which grew longer and longer until it broke. “I knew that Newton had been wrong and that the sun’s gravitational pull ceases to exist at three times the distance of Neptune,” he concluded.

Rosenberg:
In the Phaedon [96c], for example, Platon relates that Sokrates had admitted that he possessed no aptitude for investigation of organic events. The true nature of things for Sokrates therefore consisted ultimately not in their investigation by observation, but in our thinking about them. One should not ruin one’s eyes by viewing things to excess. If man wishes to discover whether the earth is flat or round then it does not suit him to carry on research. Rather, he should ask: What does reason say of this? Is it rational to conceive the earth as the centre of the universe?

Plato, Phaedo
Socrates: When I was young, Cebes, I was tremendously eager for the kind of wisdom which they call investigation of nature… I investigated the phenomena of heaven and earth until finally I made up my mind that I was by nature totally unfitted for this kind of investigation.

Nietzsche:

Socrates’ decadence is suggested not only by the admitted wantonness and anarchy of his instincts, but also by the overdevelopment of his logical ability and his characteristic thwarted sarcasm. Nor should we forget those auditory hallucinations which, as “the daimonion of Socrates,” have been given a religious interpretation.
Laurency (kr5.7.14):
As he did not know the nature of existence, its meaning and purpose, Sokrates lacked the personal certainty that he was acting right in matters that did not conflict with the teaching of the sages. In individual cases he depended on the “voice”, his daimonion (Augoeides), which he thus assumed to be an inspiration from without.

[It’s worth pointing out that Flat Earth adherents insinuate that you can determine that the earth is flat by observation, but the great trick of this doctrine is to make people turn away from simple observation (i.e. the sun rises and sets, some places are perpetually in light/darkness, round moon, telescopes, macrocosm/microcosm) and experiments (i.e. weather balloons) by inventing myriads of logic arguments and making people think about them, pretty much all of these arguments can easily be debunked with a photo or a video. Typically, these adherents represent Copernicus as a Jesuit (without ever expounding on this claim!), revising history itself with a quibble.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johann_Wolfgang_von_Goethe#Influence
[The Serbian inventor and electrical engineer Nikola Tesla was heavily influenced by Goethe’s Faust, his favorite poem, and had actually memorized the entire text. It was while reciting a certain verse that he was struck with the epiphany that would lead to the idea of the rotating magnetic field and ultimately, alternating current.]

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
On one occasion I came across a novel entitled Abafi (the Son of Aba), a Serbian translation of a well known Hungarian writer, Josika. This work somehow awakened my dormant powers of will and I began to practice self-control.

https://books.google.com/books?id=cYQUAwAAQBAJ&pg=PA62#v=onepage&q&f=false
[“I believe that it was by divine ordinance that I obtained by chance that which previously I could not reach by any pains; I believe that so much the more readily because I had always prayed to God to let my plan succeed, if Copernicus had told the truth.”
On July 19, 1595–he preserved his great day forever by recording the date–the thought came to him: “If, for the sizes and the relations of the six heavenly paths assumed by Copernicus, five figures possessing certain distinguishing characteristics could be discovered among the remaining infinitely many, then everything would go as desired.”]

https://books.google.com/books?id=jGhZDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT147#v=onepage&q&f=false

[What was Hörbiger’s idea but a recurrence to the first principle of the pre-Socratic philosophers? Wiki: “According to his ideas, ice was the basic substance of all cosmic processes, and ice moons, ice planets, and the ‘global ether’ (also made of ice) had determined the entire development of the universe.”]

William Gilbert:
Thales, as Aristotle writes, De Anima, Bk. I., deemed the loadstone to be endowed with a soul of some sort, because it had the power of moving and drawing iron towards it. Anaxagoras also held the same view.
In the Timæus of Plato there is an idle fancy about the efficacy of the stone of Hercules.
For he says that “all flowings of water, likewise the fallings of thunderbolts, and the things which are held wonderful in the attraction of Amber, and of the Herculean stone, are such that in all these there is never any attraction; but since there is no vacuum, the particles drive one another mutually around, and when they are dispersed and congregated together, they all pass, each to its proper seat, but with changed places; and it is forsooth, on account of these intercomplicated affections that the effects seem to arouse the wonder in him who has rightly investigated them.”

Aristotle:
Thales, too, to judge from what is recorded about him, seems to have held soul to be a motive force, since he said that the magnet has a soul in it because it moves the iron.

Laurency (kr5.9.3):
Most of what the historians know of earlier philosophers comes via Aristoteles. He had a habit of reporting in his own way what he did not use himself.

Diogenes Laertius:
Aristotle and Hippias affirm that, arguing from the magnet and from amber, he [Thales] attributed a soul or life even to inanimate objects.

Nietzsche:

What is Diogenes Laertius? Nobody would lose a word over the philistine physiognomy of this scribbler if he were not by accident the clumsy watchman guarding treasures whose value he does not know. He is the night watchman of the history of Greek philosophy: one cannot enter it without obtaining the key from him.

Laurency (L3e2):
3“Soul” and “spirit” were hylozoic terms that both denoted consciousness in general. Philosophers have fantasized in the clouds on such sayings of the ancients as “everything is ensouled” or “the magnet has a soul, for it attracts iron”. In their usual naïveté the exoterists then thought that the “soul of everything” meant that the same kind of soul or consciousness was present in all things.
The souls of the stone, of the plant, of the beast, and of man were placed on a par, and then they could indulge in an orgy of roaring laughter at such superstition. The same old story: ignorance taking the throne of wisdom.
But were the Bostromian philosophers much smarter? At philosophical seminars they could assert that the chairs they were sitting on had “self-consciousness”, for Boström said so.

Laurency (L4e7.19):
1Natural philosopher Otto Caspari is one of the philosophers they have passed over with silence, just like Fechner. Fechner made propaganda for the theory of psycho-physical parallelism for which Wundt later got the credit. Fechner was ignored for he was “unscientific” enough to speak of “mineral souls, plant souls, animal souls, human souls, and star souls”. That was an idea that passed the power of understanding of professional philosophers. Caspari shared the same destiny, since he, too, launched an esoteric (Platonic) idea. He subscribed to Haeckel’s basic idea of a common family tree of all organisms.

G. Proof of German cultural creative ability

Laurency (L3e11.2.13):
When Germans and Jews realize that the two races, according to the law, incarnated into one another, then their mutual racial hatred will surely come to an end.
Laurency (L3e3.19.5):
Those who have derived advantages from that race [Jewish], those who have persecuted them, must incarnate among them.

[It seems the Pythagorean mistook the antipathy between Germans and Jews as merely racial. Incidentally, this view also seems to have been held by Rathenau. In other words, the leaders of Jewry and the national intelligentsia of Germany have been responsible for accentuating this conflict with their possibly mistaken view that it holds true forever.
I will concede this proposal is plausible, but the biggest obstacle to this supposed realization lies in the very fact that most Jews refuse to acknowledge the superphysical realities. Also, the Germans lack a certain stability in decisively settling on a view of the world.]

✡Rathenau:
Zur Kritik der Zeit
Such a loose relationship does not create separation; otherwise it would have to be more palpable among the far more religious Catholics than among the Jews.
The true cause of separation: the nurturing of a deep and ancient tribal dislike.
The Jews’ aversion to the Teutons was lively, even passionate, in the time of material oppression
. For two to three generations – I’ve been talking about cultivated Jews – it has been dying away, giving way in the younger generations to an unreserved recognition of the nation to which they owe the most valuable part of their cultural assets.
Ein so lockeres Verhältnis schafft keine Absonderung; sonst müßte sie bei den weitaus glaubenseifrigeren Katholiken fühlbarer sein als bei den Juden.
Die wahre Ursache der Trennung Hegt in einer tiefen und alten Stammesabneigung.
Die Abneigung der Juden gegen die Germanen war in der Zeit der materiellen Bedrückung lebhaft, ja leidenschaftlich. Seit zwei bis drei Generationen — ich rede durchweg von kultivierten Juden — stirbt sie ab und weicht bei den jüngeren Geschlechtern einer rückhaltlosen Anerkennung der Nation, der sie den wertvollsten Teil ihrer Kulturgüter verdanken.

[The material oppression he refers to could be exaggerated. Martin Luther pointed out that the Jews were no longer living under captivity in the middle ages.]

Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
There is no hope of leading the Jews back into the fold of civilized humanity by exceptional punishments. They will forever remain Jews, just as we are forever members of the Aryan race.

Savitri:
The Lightning and the Sun
In one word, the sharp hostility between National Socialists and Jews means infinitely more than that which the detractors of the Hitler faith so lightly take it to be. It reveals not the usual tension between any two rival “racialisms,” but the unique opposition between the two poles of thinking … That is the hidden but real reason why it is absolute ― and why its tangible expressions have been, and will, at the first opportunity, again be, so deadly. Adolf Hitler knew it. The wisest among his true disciples knew it, and know it. The all-powerful leaders of world Jewry knew it, and know it.

G. G. Otto:
Der Jude als Weltparasit
Why do we Germans, and almost we alone, fight Jewry so energetically? Why in the course of German history have there always been times when the German element turns against Jewry?
Alfred Rosenberg, in his book The Path of the Jew throughout History, provides the answer: “There is probably no nation in Europe in which people’s inner nature is so deep, and so influential, as in the German people. In its depths, therefore, it is the spiritual opposite of the Jews…”

Now there is in Europe perhaps no nation that has explored and explained the inner mystery of man as the German. It therefore forms in its deepest character the spiritual antithesis of the Jew…
― Rosenberg, The Track of the Jew, p.g. 94

✡Philo (purported):
On Rewards and Punishments
But since there are also two classes of enemies–the one being men, who are so deliberately, out of covetousness; the other being beasts, who are not so out of any deliberate purpose, or through study, but as being endowed with a nature utterly alien to ours–we must proceed to speak of them both in turn, and we will take, in the first place, the beasts which are our natural enemies; for these are hostile not to one city, or to one nation, but to the whole race of mankind, and that too not for any definite or limited period of time, but for an indefinite and illimitable eternity.

✡Kurt Tucholsky:
Germans, as seen by Latin people, are too exemplary. Duty, obedience, work, we have so many of this kind of words, behind which vanity, brutality and arrogance are hidden. The country wants to bring up all its children to be model pupils, whereas France wants them to become human beings, and England, men. The virtue of the German model pupil is a vice, his diligence an unpleasant habit, his obedience a lack of imagination. In the classroom, and in front of the headmaster, he is a big guy, but that is all not so important outside. Oh, Germany, Germany, one can forgive you almost anything else, but being the model pupil of the world, that is unforgivable.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Even at this time it delighted me to find in the German mind the capacity of appreciating beyond the narrow bounds of nationality all purely human qualities, in however strange a garb they might be presented. For in this I recognised how nearly akin it is to the mind of Greece.

“Strindberg’s anti-Semitism has no comparable prominence or importance, nor does Mr. Meyer argue that it has. Rather, if Strindberg happens to be in conflict with, say, a Jewish publisher, he simply latches on to that anti-Semitism the Christian tradition provided him with. Wagner’s anti-Semitism is ideological and gigantic, Strindberg’s opportunistic and petty.” (NYT article)

“In sum, it is no longer enough to argue that anti-Zionism is anti-Semitism; in many ways, it is worse. Anti-Semitism revolves around an emotion: hate. Anti-Zionism revolves around an action: destruction/eradication.” (Jewish Journal article)


Streicher (Nuremberg Trials):
And so, Gentlemen, in the year 1921-I return now to that period-I went to Munich. I was curious because someone had said to me, “You must hear Adolf Hitler some time.” And now destiny again takes a hand. This tragedy can only be grasped by those whose vision is not limited to the material, but who can perceive those higher vibrations which even today have not had their full outcome.

Laurency (L5e1):
GOETHE (1749–1832) AS AN ESOTERICIAN
3The best biography of Goethe hitherto is probably the one written by Karl Viëtor, Goethe – The Poet (1949). It is in connection with this book that the following reflections have presented themselves.
4K.V.’s biography is unusual for the understanding it displays. That is the very reason why it is the best illustration of the fact that only esotericians are in a position to interpret initiates somewhat, which should be clear from what will be said in the following.
28In his comments on Goethe’s draft of an epic about a secret order of knights templars, K.V. demonstrates his complete ignorance of the genuine Rosicrucian Order. It has already been said that he is ignorant in esoteric matters generally.
16What you must admire in K.V. is his deep understanding of Goethe without esoteric knowledge.
Thus he writes that Goethe’s desire for “the highest learning and the deepest feeling, his wish to explore how far the limits to human experience can be stretched” are in themselves good and noble. Goethe was, “despite his youth, aware that the moral viewpoint does not suffice when judging man’s existence and life in its complex wholeness.”

https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/not/#rosicrucian
https://hitlerianhylozoics.wordpress.com/weishaupt

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 96
“Es liegt nun einmal in meiner Natur: ich will lieber eine Ungerechtigkeit begehen, als Unordnung ertragen.”
“It is inherent in my nature: I would rather commit an injustice than tolerate disorder.” (Campaign in France)
Many people have taken exception to this frequently cited sentence, although in practice it is the normal course of policy at all times. What Goethe means is something like this: the balance of forces and conditions which we call social order is of the highest value in the sense that it constitutes a prerequisite for all purposeful activity of the individual. If this balance can be preserved or restored, then even an action or decision which is in one respect unjust is permissible, if it assures order for the whole of social life, since order is the foundation of every thing. An injustice which achieves this is expiated by its wholesome results. But this does not exculpate tyranny and abuse of privilege and possessions.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 120
The substance of the life to which Wilhelm matures is not education for the sake of education (Bildung), not passive self-enjoyment, and not contemplation. This is the first of Goethe’s great writings in which he preaches the gospel of work which he never ceased proclaiming until his death. It combines the activism which is characteristic of the men of the West with the aesthetic and ethical ideal of education of classical humanism. Only a life filled with action is a true life for the cultivated man. “As long as one lives, one must be active.” [Maskenzüge.] … It is only through action that the individual is linked with his fellow men; and it is only in and with the community that the individual can hope to realize the ideal of humanism.

Hitler and Goethe on Art

http://goethetc.blogspot.com/2014/02/goethe-on-winckelmann.html
It was impossible for Goethe to view Winckelmann, as did Herder and others, as having had “ein verpfuschtes Leben.” Despite all of Winckelmann’s personal shortcomings, “Winckelmann’s essence lies not in his fate or his suffering, but in his actions, not in the passive, but in the active. Therein lies man, in which he shows and unfolds his personality.”

Laurency (L5e1):
GOETHE (1749–1832) AS AN ESOTERICIAN
34Thanks to Winckelmann’s epoch-making and revolutionary work on ancient Greek art, understanding of the fundamental importance of that art was roused in Europe. He presented the noble simplicity and serene greatness of the works of Greek art as the norm of true art. There was ideal beauty in Greek art, primeval beauty without parallel that puts nature itself into the shade, beauty in which divine perfection could be descried. With reference to this conception Goethe put forward in several works his view on art.
35The development of natural life-forms evinces a striving towards beauty, even if perfection is achieved in rare cases only. The beautiful human being is the most perfect result of this striving. Only by regarding nature and art as a common wholeness can a true conception of beauty be reached. It is this view of wholeness that enables the artist to create beauty and to put into individual things what is universally valid with the same conformity to law and necessity as nature produces its forms. Art is “second nature”. That art, however, can be created by highly developed human beings only.
36There were to Goethe only two masters: nature and Greek art. He considered sculpture to be the fundamental art, since it gives the clarity and beauty of outlines the strongest prominenceThe Greeks are the unequalled models of artistic perfection. In their works are to be found the laws of true art. It is not a matter of imitating nature but of producing what surpasses nature.

Laurency (ps3):
6Modern bunglers in the profession lack the most elementary talent for copying. They can but ruin even what nature perfected. . . . Form is despised. Colour is precisely what arbitrariness and incompetence have use of. In the objects of nature colour varies with light and shade. But when colour becomes the principal thing, and form of secondary importance, then we get parody of art.

Laurency (L4e6):
3The following account of Goethe’s conception of art is given to those who have seen through the aberrations of modern art and seek the laws of life valid for art; it is given to serve them as a lodestar:
4Nature’s forms of life evince a tendency to aspiration to beauty. But nature is only seldom able to reach the perfect form of beauty and can never preserve it.
5The purpose of art is to “surpass nature”, not to seek to imitate it. Its purpose is to seek to present ideal beauty permanently and to ensoul it.

Nietzsche:
The Birth of Tragedy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
For the fact that things actually take such a tragic course would least of all explain the origin of a form of art; provided that art is not merely an imitation of the reality of nature, but in truth a metaphysical supplement to the reality of nature, placed alongside thereof for its conquest. Tragic myth, in so far as it really belongs to art, also fully participates in this transfiguring metaphysical purpose of art in general: What does it transfigure, however, when it presents the phenomenal world in the guise of the suffering hero?

Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann:
April 11, 1827
We had returned too early for dinner, and Goethe had time to show me a landscape, by Rubens, representing a summer’s evening. . . . The whole seemed to me put together with such truth, and the details painted with such fidelity, that I said, Rubens must have copied the picture from nature.
“By no means,” said Goethe, “so perfect a picture has never been seen in nature; but we are indebted for its composition to the poetic mind of the painter. Still, the great Rubens had such an extraordinary memory, that he carried all nature in his head, and she was always at his command, in the minutest particulars. Thence comes this truth in the whole, and the details, so that we think it is a mere copy from nature.
No such landscapes are painted now-a-days. That way of feeling and seeing nature no longer exists. Our painters are wanting in poetry. Then our young talents are left to themselves; they are without living masters, to initiate them into the mysteries of art. Something, indeed, may be learned from the dead, but this is rather a catching of details, than a penetration into the deep thoughts and method of a master.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 27, 1942:
Genuine artists develop only by contact with other artists. Like the Old Masters, they began by working in a studio. Let’s remember that men like Rembrandt, Rubens and others hired assistants to help them to complete all their commissions. . . . It would be good if artists to-day, like those of olden days, had the training afforded by the Masters’ studios and could thus steep themselves in the great pictorial traditions. If, when we look at the pictures of Rembrandt and Rubens, for example, it is often difficult to make out what the Master has painted himself and what is his pupils’ share, that’s due to the fact that gradually the disciples themselves became masters.

Laurency (ps1):
6It appears as if the art of our times started by creating chaos, hoping that an orderly cosmos will emerge from it. It is likely that the very term “create” has added to confusion. “Shape” would of course be a more appropriate term. The great artist does not “create”. He seeks to represent the irreplaceable, matchless, visionary, in all its splendour. What our age calls art has forgotten everything it has learnt from the experiences had in times past. It returns to the savage’s howling and leaping, noise and row, naive wooden and stone idols, glaring colours, and formlessness. Only palm huts are missing for the savage to feel at home in our culture.

Laurency (L4e6):
7Art exists to raise human beings above suffering, however, to guide them into the world of beauty and happiness.
Hitler, September 11, 1935 speech:
For Art is more effective than any other means that might be employed for the purpose of bringing home to the consciousness of a people the truth of the fact that their individual and political sufferings are only transitory, whereas the creative powers and therewith the greatness of the nation are everlasting. Art is the great mainstay of a people, because it raises them above the petty cares of the moment and shows them that, after all, their individual woes are not of such great importance.

Hitler, July 19, 1937 speech:
The fact is, art is not a fashion. Just as the essence and blood of our Volk does not change, so must art, too, dispose of its transient character in order to embody instead in its constantly improving creations a graphic and worthy expression of our Volk’s course of life. Cubism, Dadaism, Futurism, Impressionism, etc. have nothing to do with our German Volk. For all these terms are neither ancient nor are they modern: they are merely the affected stuttering of people from whom God has withheld the grace of a truly artistic talent and instead whom He endowed with an ability to talk rubbish and to deceive.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 308:
On modern painting
If one visits the museums–the Pinakothek and the Glyptothek–and then goes to the Glass Palace to see the exhibition of the younger Secession artists, one is overcome by the wholly deplorable state of contemporary art.”
“The perfect lines and the designs they form, the magnificent colors and their contrasting interplay, the realism and tangible nature of the works of the Great Masters seem to belong in an entirely different universe from the one that produced the daubs and distortions of today’s Dadaist dilettantes. Their figures, misshapen as if by rickets, and their blobs of quite unrelated colors indicate that infantile paralysis still lodges in their brains and in their bones. It seems that the only reason they have not been confined in the padded cells of the madhouse is because they are so totally harmless.
But it is more interesting to view, not the exhibited results of this degenerate art, but the people who admire and gape at these abominations and to observe their expressions and remarks. You will find that it is precisely the so-called intellectuals who pretend to adoring rapture when they view a canvas depicting one contorted human eye, spread over almost the entire canvas, from which an electric train drives straight into a crowd of people, while a shop window, painted beside it, displays grotesque sexual perversions. And the whole painting is entitled ‘Metropolis.’
After all, that sort of thing bears no relation to art. This is the mental excrement of diseased brains, daubed by means of thumbs and brush strokes onto some poor piece of canvas that might have been put to better use covering the freezing nakedness of starving children.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 13, 1943:
I am quite sure that a man is never more ready to fight for his country than when it is a question of defending the artistic and intellectual heritage of the nation. We have a fresh proof of it to-day. The destruction of a national monument has a greater effect on public opinion than the destruction of a factory.


Laurency (kr5):
2Schopenhauer was the first one to demonstrate that up to then no philosopher had succeeded in making morality a science or in establishing any tenable grounds for claiming that there are absolute or objective norms. His disciple, Nietzsche, went a step further, asserting that traditional moral attitudes were useless in life, not to say hostile to life.
Laurency (L4e7):
2Goethe quite realized that Schopenhauer was a man of considerable intellectual capacity, but not that he was a genius. In contrast, Schopenhauer was fully aware of Goethe’s greatness.
Nietzsche:
The Antichrist
Schopenhauer was hostile to life: that is why pity appeared to him as a virtue.

Carl Jung:
For me, scientific research work was never a milch-cow or a means of prestige, but a struggle, often a bitter one, forced upon me by daily psychological experience of the sick. Hence not everything I bring forth is written out of my head, but much of it comes from the heart also, a fact I would beg the gracious reader not to overlook if, following up the intellectual line of thought, he comes upon certain lacunae that have not been properly filled in. A harmonious flow of exposition can be expected only when one is writing about things which one already knows. But when, urged on by the need to help and to heal, one acts as a path-finder, one must speak also of realities as yet unknown.

[Not to be taken as an endorsement of Carl Jung. Poul Bjerre and Dr. Roberto Assagioli are better off, having severed their association with the psychoanalytic fictions (although Assagioli maintained that his psychosynthesis was most akin to Jung’s theories).]

Laurency (L5e11.2.18):
Bjerre rejects the mechanical way in which psychoanalysis interprets man’s state of being conditioned by elementary urges. Besides, ✡Freud’s cynical view of human beings as milch cows and guinea pigs was incomprehensible to him. Freud said to Bjerre:

I understand that you are particularly interested in psychoanalysis as an art of treatment. Well, it happens that patients recover during an analysis. But they may do so when treated with valerian and cold water as well. … No, treatment is bad business. It is nothing you should waste your time on. Science is everything, that is what you should go in for.

Laurency (L4e1.3.6):
Biologist Ernst Haeckel was the first writer to arouse my interest in hylozoics, in his popular book Lebenswunder. In the final chapter he mentioned the allusion F. A. Lange made in his History of Materialism, first edition, to this the most ancient Greek world view, misinterpreted, of course, for want of facts. In any case, Haeckel had understood that the three aspects of existence are matter, motion, and consciousness, which he expressed in his way as “matter, force, and psychom”. Haeckel’s idle speculations on other issues did not interest me.

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
On our monistic principles they are not immaterial forces, but based on the general sensation of substance, which we call psychoma, and add to energy and matter as a third attribute of substance.

Laurency (L4e7.9.1):
1Strange to say, Hegel was the first to discover these three absolutes in Aristoteles. However, Hegel did not comprehend that it was about three realities, as his abuse of these concepts demonstrates. Just like the theologians, the philosophers have failed in their attempts at interpreting the symbols of the initiates.
Laurency (kr5.4.19):
Parmenides made a distinction between what is seen (phainomenon) and what is thought (noumenon), terms that later were to be misused, especially by Kant.

Laurency (L5e1):
1The much-vaunted Kant, Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel were no initiates. Kant was the most acute and profound of them. But what is the good of the greatest mental genius without esoteric facts? He produced nothing but fictions. Fichte was an acute subjectivist who went totally astray. Schelling and Hegel were eclectics who lived on mishmash of the ideas of other men and beyond that produced illusions and fictions.

[See Critique of Fichte]

Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
Logic is the science of god, said Hegel. These words are an affront to a truly Nordic religion. It is the antithesis of all that is truly German and all that was truly Greek. These words are truly Socratic.
Hegel:
The Science of Logic
the exposition of God as he is in his eternal essence before the creation of nature and finite mind.

Laurency (L3e11.10.11):
It has turned out that most reformers of religion were former initiates of esoteric knowledge orders. Luther, for instance, was one of these. His latent learning manifested itself in the “life instinct” that made him react. If in that incarnation he had been initiated anew, and thus received the real knowledge, then his keenness of reform would have found other expressions.

[Comment: ]

The Jew as the great master of the lie

Laurency (L4e1.3):
6When the Germans boast of Goethe they only make themselves comical barbarians. As if Goethe was a product of the “German spirit”. Goethe had reached the highest level of the humanist stage and made the great sacrifice of incarnating in a German milieu to impart some culture to the Germans. The same sacrifice made a whole little clan in the same period. Where such a clan incarnates, a new culture arises.
The Germans should not boast of their Goethe. His German contemporaries did not “receive” him. Only abroad were there a few humanists in a position to understand him. It was long before the Germans began to surmise his greatness. And then they beat the drum and played the harmonica.

Rosenberg:
The Track of the Jew
But I cannot fail to point to Heine’s relationship to Goethe also. It is similar to those to Christianity and to Kant: on the one hand, he pretends to be full of reverence and sees in him a great master but between his praises he strews the most superficial remarks and those distorting the image of Goethe most coarsely.
When Goethe treated the Romantics coolly and later brusquely rejected them, Heine opines: “Even if Goethe wanted to feel superior to them, he had to thank them for the greatest part of his reputation”. “One heard of Goethe alone and always, but there emerged poets who were not much inferior to him in power and imagination”.
And here rings out in prose the well-known: “And if one were to name the best names mine would also be named”.
That Heine, who indeed considered himself a real poet, dared to compare himself to Goethe already shows with striking clarity that he however had no idea that poetry is something other than drooping verses.
“Goethe was afraid”, he writes further, “of every independent original writer and praised and extolled all insignificant petty minds”: indeed he took it so far that to be praised by Goethe was equivalent to a certificate of mediocrity.

✡Heinrich Heine:
I am a German poet,
Of goodly German fame,
When their best names are spoken,
Mine own they are sure to name.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charles_Baudelaire#cite_ref-23
You know that I have always considered that literature and the arts pursue an aim independent of morality. Beauty of conception and style is enough for me. But this book, whose title (Fleurs du mal) says everything, is clad, as you will see, in a cold and sinister beauty. It was created with rage and patience. Besides, the proof of its positive worth is in all the ill that they speak of it. The book enrages people. Moreover, since I was terrified myself of the horror that I should inspire, I cut out a third from the proofs. They deny me everything, the spirit of invention and even the knowledge of the French language.
I don’t care a rap about all these imbeciles, and I know that this book, with its virtues and its faults, will make its way in the memory of the lettered public, beside the best poems of V. Hugo, Th. Gautier and even Byron.

[Cyril Scott considered the book The Flowers of Evil worthwhile enough to translate.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/S%C3%B8ren_Kierkegaard#cite_ref-60
Were I to die now the effect of my life would be exceptional; much of what I have simply jotted down carelessly in the Journals would become of great importance and have a great effect; for then people would have grown reconciled to me and would be able to grant me what was, and is, my right.

Laurency (L4e7.15.1):
From time to time Søren Kierkegaard becomes fashionable. According to his view, “subjectivism is the truth”. But he realized where that doctrine would carry us, so he wanted to replace the concept of reality with the idea of goodness.
Brandes demonstrated that Kierkegaard’s subjectivism was a restatement of belief and went on to say that there is no opposition between what is ideally true in itself and what must ideally be true to me. Besides, Kierkegaard has refuted and condemned himself by approving of persecution of dissidents, torture, and burning of heretics. Where was his idea of goodness then?

🕎Georg Brandes:
But this Definition of Truth is only a Rewrite of Faith. Faith is precisely the contradiction between the infinite passion of fervor and the objective uncertainty.
Men denne Definition paa Sandhed er kun en Omskrivning af Tro. Tro er netop Modsigelsen mellem Inderlighedens uendelige Lidenskab og den objective Uvished.

[As it is with avatars, so it is with geniuses. No genius testifies to himself. So what were those “I am” statements attributed to Christ?]

Laurency (kl2_3):
6The greatest genius is an idiot whenever he thinks himself important.

🕎Weininger:
Universal comprehension, full consciousness, and perfect timelessness are an ideal condition, ideal even for gifted men; genius is an innate imperative, which never becomes a fully accomplished fact in human beings. Hence it is that a man of genius will be the last man to feel himself in the position to say of himself: “I am a genius.”

Laurency (kl2_3):
3Regrettably, geniuses seldom have children possessing the same genius. This can have many causes. Old antagonisms, bad reaping for both parties, competition about the place, in which someone has the right of priority, also old friendship between individuals. The individual must develop his brain on his own. Children of a genius have no use for ingenious brains if they are unable to utilize the opportunities. Either they lack the requisite latent ability or they have no opportunity to develop it. Genius is not hereditary, only the brain potential, which must be utilized by a child having a latent genius.

[See Genius, Dag Hammarskjöld.]

Mein Kampf:
The indispensable prerequisite for the existence of a superior type of human beings is not the State, but the race, which is alone capable of producing that higher type. This capacity is always there, though it will lie dormant unless external circumstances awaken it to action.
Nations, or rather races, which are endowed with the faculty of cultural creativeness possess this faculty in a latent form during periods when external circumstances are unfavourable for the time being. They therefore do not allow the faculty to express itself effectively.
It is, therefore, outrageously unjust to speak of the pre-Christian Germans as uncivilised barbarians, for such they never were.
But the severity of the climate that prevailed in the northern regions which they inhabited, imposed conditions of life which hampered a free development of their creative faculties.
If they had come to the fairer climate of the South, with no previous culture whatsoever, and if they had acquired the necessary human material—that is to say, men of an inferior race—to serve them as tools in performing necessary labours, the cultural faculty dormant in them would have blossomed forth in splendour as happened in the case of the Greeks, for example.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 4, 1942:
The Germanic needed a sunny climate to enable his qualities to develop. It was in Greece and Italy that the Germanic spirit found the first terrain favourable to its blossoming. It took several centuries to create, in the Nordic climate, the conditions of life necessary for civilised man. Science helped there.
Reinhold Hanisch:
“If the Germans had remained faithful to their old mythology, they would today be a united nation, and would have reached a higher standard of civilization.” He meant that the Germanic faith, if retained, would have become more ideal with the changing times, and in this connection pointed to the Greeks, in whose faith he said ideals were revered as gods.
Speer:
Hitler said that the conquering Arabs, because of their racial inferiority, would in the long run have been unable to contend with the harsher climate and conditions of the country. They could not have kept down the more vigorous natives, so that ultimately not Arabs but Islamized Germans could have stood at the head of this Mohammedan Empire.

Hitler:
Walther Hewel’s notes
The ancients openly admitted that they killed for self-protection, in revenge, or as a punishment. The Christians do so only out of love! . . . . If we had all been Mohammedans, today the world would have been ours.

[This is mentioned in David Irving’s Hitler’s War, p.g. 183-184.]

Velleius Paterculus:
But the Germans, who with their great ferocity combine great craft, to an extent scarcely credible to one who has had no experience with them, and are a race born to lying, by trumping up a series of fictitious lawsuits, now provoking one another to disputes, and now expressing their gratitude that Roman justice was settling these disputes, that their own barbarous nature was being softened down by this new and hitherto unknown method, and that quarrels which were usually settled by arms were now being ended by law, brought Quintilius to such a complete degree of negligence, that he came to look upon himself as a city praetor administering justice in the forum, and not a general in command of an army in the heart of Germany.
The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 41-42:
The Indian possesses an inherited capacity for comprehending metaphysical thought, without making the least attempt to put it into practice in the world of facts. In the east there has always been the latent desire for the search after Truth on the part of the individual only, side by side with a totally different point of view with regard to business, in which the exercise of chicanery is practically taken for granted.
The climate making physical pleasures all but impossible, these latter become almost purely mental, and often consist in the sheer delight of outwitting others, especially since British law-courts have become established in India. Even the poorest are prepared to gamble by going to law, in the childish hope of getting the better of someone.
It never strikes these people that no occult [JQ: mentalist] progress is possible without a genuine love of truth and honesty adopted in daily life. And so one often sees this capacity to understand metaphysics and enjoy them, combined with a deliberately deceitful and secretive mentality.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The heaviest blow that ever struck humanity was the coming of Christianity. Bolshevism is Christianity’s illegitimate child. Both are inventions of the Jew. The deliberate lie in the matter of religion was introduced into the world by Christianity. Bolshevism practises a lie of the same nature, when it claims to bring liberty to men, whereas in reality it seeks only to enslave them.
Goebbels (Diaries), May 13, 1943:
The Jew was also the first to introduce the lie into politics as a weapon. Aboriginal man, the Fuehrer believes, did not know the lie. . . The higher the human being developed intellectually, the more he acquired the ability of hiding his innermost thoughts and giving expression to something different from what he really felt. The Jew as an absolutely intellectual creature was the first to learn this art. He can therefore be regarded not only as the carrier but even the inventor of the lie among human beings.

John 8:44
You belong to your father, the devil, and you want to carry out your father’s desires. He was a murderer from the beginning, not holding to the truth, for there is no truth in him. When he lies, he speaks his native language, for he is a liar and the father of lies.

[John 8:44 is usually quoted out of context by Christian anti-Semites, but more or less reflects sentimentality and xenophobia rather than any substantial argument. Even when quoted within context, the passage is practically harmless as this was not said to the Pharisees or even all Jews, but to “the Jews who had believed him” (John 8:31). Here it only serves as an indirect indictment of all Jews, since Jesus is essentially precluding the possibility of any Jew coming over to him, which contradicts the narrative that he was sent to the Jews. Only by inserting it into a completely new context (recall new wine into new wineskins) can this passage possibly represent a threat to Zionist interests. In this case, I have synchronized it with the observable high intelligence manifested by people who live in harsh climates.]

Blavatsky (footnote):
ISIS Unveiled
In relation to the well-known fact of Jesus wearing his hair long, and being always so represented, it becomes quite startling to find how little the unknown Editor [Eusebius] of the “Acts” knew about the Apostle Paul, since he makes him say in 1 Corinthians xi. 14, “Doth not Nature itself teach you, that if a man have long hair, it is a shame unto him?” Certainly Paul could never have said such a thing! Therefore, if the passage is genuine, Paul knew nothing of the prophet whose doctrines he had embraced and for which he died; and if false–how much more reliable is what remains?

Hitler’s Letters and Notes, p.g 281-287:

1st consequence. Purification of the Bible – what of its spirit remains?
2nd consequence. Critical examination of the remainder

Laurency (ps3.20.9):
Throughout the Bible there are many esoteric axioms and adages, pearls in a very imperfect setting. It will be a task of future research to pick these out and give them a worthier framework.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 4, 1942:
Our compatriots forget too easily that the Jews have accomplices all over the world, and that no beings have greater powers of resistance as regards adaptation to climate. Jews can prosper anywhere, even in Lapland and Siberia.
Goebbels (Diaries), May 30, 1942:
Given how few Jews can in reality adjust themselves to Western European life, one sees that, where they are led back into the ghetto, they quickly revert to form. West European civilization represents only an external coat of paint to them. There is also the Jewish essence, which works with a dangerous brutality and vindictiveness.
Therefore the Führer does not at all wish that the Jews should be evacuated (evakuiert) to Siberia. There, under the harshest living conditions, they would undoubtedly develop again a strong life-element.
He would much prefer to resettle (aussiedeln) them in central Africa. There they would live in a climate that would certainly not make them strong and resistant.
In any case, it is the Führer’s goal to make Western Europe completely Jew-free. Here they may no longer have their homeland.
Suetonius:
[Tiberius] suppressed all foreign religions, and the Egyptian and Jewish rites, obliging those who practised that kind of superstition, to burn their vestments, and all their sacred utensils. He distributed the Jewish youths, under the pretence of military service, among the provinces noted for an unhealthy climate; and dismissed from the city all the rest of that nation as well as those who were proselytes to that religion, under pain of slavery for life, unless they complied.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Julius_Martov#Early_life
Both Martov and Lenin were exiled to Siberia for this: Martov was sent to Turukhansk in the Arctic, while Lenin was sent to Shushenskoye in the comparatively warm “Siberian Italy”.[9]

[See Climate, Hitler was not a Zionist]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The life which the Jew lives as a parasite thriving on the substance of other nations and States has resulted in developing that specific character which Schopenhauer once described when he spoke of the Jew as ‘the great master of lies.’ The kind of existence which he leads, forces the Jew to the systematic use of falsehood, just as naturally as the inhabitants of northern climates are forced to wear warm clothes. He can live among other nations and States only as long as he succeeds in persuading them that the Jews are not a distinct people, but the representatives of a religious faith who thus constitute a ‘religious community,’ though this is of a peculiar character.
From time immemorial, however, the Jews have known better than any others how falsehood and calumny can be exploited. Is not their very existence founded on one great lie, namely, that they are a religious community, whereas in reality they are a race? And what a race! One of the greatest thinkers that mankind has produced has branded the Jews for all time with a statement which is profoundly and exactly true. He called the Jew “the great master of lies.” Those who do not realise the truth of that statement, or do not wish to believe it, will never be able to lend a hand in helping truth to prevail.
Hitler, April 12, 1922 speech:
The Right does not understand that directly every small question of profit or loss is regularly put before so-called ‘public opinion,’ he who knows how most skillfully to make this ‘public opinion’ serve his own interests becomes forthwith master in the State. And that can be achieved by the man who can lie most artfully, most infamously; and in the last resort he is not the German, he is, in Schopenhauer’s words, ‘the great master in the art of lying’ – the Jew.
Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“There is one thing above all of which we must always keep in mind,” he tendered, “one thing of which we must always remind ourselves: ‘Great masters of the lie’! One need only forget Schopenhauer’s words for an instant in order to begin slipping under the influence of their deceptions. To be sure, we also lie but, in the first place, not as a matter of habit and, in the second place, clumsily. Any really experienced judge of human nature is able to detect the lie of an Aryan, even a very shrewd one.”

Schopenhauer:
https://www.cwporter.com/schop.htm
Tacitus (Histories, Book V, chapter 2) and Justinus (Book XXXVI, chapter a) have described the historical basis for the book of Exodus, which is as instructive to read as it is amusing, providing a picture of the historical basis for the other books of the Old Testament. . . . The above mentioned two Roman classics also indicate the degree to which the Jews have been detested and despised at all times and by all nations: the reason for this may lie in the fact that they were the only people on earth who believed in no future life apart from this earthly life, i.e., human beings were regarded as animals. The Jews are the scum of the earth, but they are also great masters in lying.

Friedrich Christian Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Why was it possible, just recently, for the Pope to speak of “a criminal Germany of the past” when at the same time he has spent almost a decade now, passively watching his Church wage civil war against the Protestants in Northern Ireland – a very criminal war indeed, ever expanding in scope and now spreading even to the British island? Were the wars in Korea and Vietnam not a great deal more brutal than the battles fought by the Germans in the Second World War? Vilification is only ever aimed at the Germans, and almost always by exactly the same circles. For the biggest business on earth has always been war! Not for the warring parties, but for those that supply the arms – and the most evil weapon has ever been slander.

Laurency (L4e1):
4Schopenhauer was surrounded by silence for about 30 years. Our descendants might amuse themselves by noting how long our contemporaries were successful in silencing Laurency’s work. It is the same old story, and mankind is always the same. Common sense and knowledge of reality are not in great favour. No, something for the imagination to revel in, that could be something. The crazier, the better.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
In the peaceful quietness of my house at this time I first came across a book which was destined to be of great importance to me. This was Arthur Schopenhauer’s Die Welt als Wille und Vorstellung. Herwegh recommended this work to me, and told me that strangely enough it had only been recently discovered, although it had been published over thirty years. . . . What fascinated me so enormously about Schopenhauer’s work was not only its extraordinary fate, but the clearness and manly precision with which the most difficult metaphysical problems were treated from the very beginning.

Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life, Preface
For this reason I do not propose to make any further reply to the opponents of The Riddle of the Universe, and I am still less disposed to take up the personal attacks which some of my critics have thought fit to make on me. In the course of this controversy I have grown painfully familiar with the means with which it is sought to silence the detested free-thinker—misrepresentation, sophistry, calumny, and denunciation. “Critical” philosophers of the modern Kantist school vie in this with orthodox theologians.

Weishaupt:
In the times when people were slandering me, clamoring about me, denying me, and misjudging me, when so many who did not even know me like village dogs began to howl in chorus as soon as one of them started to howl, and even today when they still do not seem to tire of it, I have indeed felt most deeply the injustice that has been my fate.

Gunther:
Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans
To a man of dignified freedom the guiding factor is merely truth (Plato: Theaitetos, 172-173), which is always simple; to the unworthy man, the guiding factor in freedom is gossip, slyness, flattery and persuasion by means of confused and false proofs.

Laurency (L5e23.19):
6Especially slander, moral gossip, is the most efficient weapon of the black [lodge]. As soon as somebody has succeeded in making a real achievement in the service of good, he becomes inevitably the victim of always self-blind, hypocritical, indignant, and often maliciously delighted moralists and thereby he and his work are neutralized. Moralism is poisoning, and morality has become the most efficient weapon of poisoning. So it will also always be until mankind has reached the higher emotional stage.
7It is a strange tendency, always trying to drag other people down. The good that a man does they leave unmentioned. But if they hear any slander, they hang on to the telephone the whole day to spread the poison further to as many as possible.
8Morality is the most prominent sign of dishonesty. The Pharisees were the representatives of the ideal of the saint. Moralism is satanism.
9Satan (the black lodge) is the greatest moralist. He defends his devilry by pointing out that god (the planetary hierarchy) is immoral! In contrast, satan is a saint in words and manners.

Plato:
Theaetetus
The unrighteous man is apt to pride himself on his cunning; when others call him rogue, he says to himself: ‘They only mean that I am one who deserves to live, and not a mere burden of the earth.’ But he should reflect that his ignorance makes his condition worse than if he knew. For the penalty of injustice is not death or stripes, but the fatal necessity of becoming more and more unjust.

Goebbels:
Der Jude, Der Angriff. Aufsätze aus der Kampfzeit (Munich: Zentralverlag der NSDAP., 1935), pp. 322-324.
The Jew is immunized against all dangers: one may call him a scoundrel, parasite, swindler, profiteer, it all runs off him like water off a raincoat. But call him a Jew and you will be astonished at how he recoils, how injured he is, how he suddenly shrinks back: “I’ve been found out.”
One cannot defend himself against the Jew. He attacks with lightening speed from his position of safety and uses his abilities to crush any attempt at defense.
Quickly he turns the attacker’s charges back on him, and the attacker becomes the liar, the troublemaker, the terrorist. Nothing could be more mistaken than to defend oneself. That is just what the Jew wants. He can invent a new lie every day for the enemy to respond to, and the result is that the enemy spends so much time defending himself that he has no time to do what the Jew really fears: to attack. The accused has become the accuser, and loudly he shoves the accuser into the dock. So it always was in the past when a person or a movement fought the Jew.
That is what would happen to us as well were we not fully aware of his nature, and if we lacked the courage to draw the following radical conclusions:

1. One cannot fight the Jews by positive means. He is a negative, and this negative must be erased from the German system, or he will forever corrupt it.
2. One cannot discuss the Jewish question with the Jews. One can hardly prove to a person that one has the duty to render him harmless.

Laurency (L3e5):
4In his book, The Real H. P. Blavatsky (London, 1928), William Kingsland tries in every way to explain H.P.B.’s faults and failings and to defend her from the attacks of the moralists. In so doing he only demonstrates that he is a moralist himself. It is about time esotericians refused to waste their time on defending themselves and others from the attacks of hatred…. It is a demonstration of too great ignorance of life to defend someone from the moralists, who regard it as their duty to judge and condemn, being blind to their own faults and failings, not seeing that stupidity, which is worse than a crime, sowing the worst sowing conceivable.

Laurency (L3e5):
The moralists fall below the limit of the human. Such people have placed themselves beyond the pale and could be safely left to their fate. The laws of destiny and of reaping will teach them something different in due course of time.

Matthew 15:13-14 He replied, “Every plant that my heavenly Father has not planted will be pulled up by the roots. Leave them; they are blind guides.”
Luke 6:39 He also told them this parable: “Can the blind lead the blind? Will they not both fall into a pit?”

Plato:
However I do acknowledge that all men are born in an imperfect state, and are at first restless, irrational creatures: this, as you will remember, has been already said by us.

Laurency (L3e1.9.4):
It is characteristic that the planetary hierarchy never does anything to defend its agents from the slander of the black [lodge]. They did not stir a finger to refute the legends surrounding Rosencreutz, Bacon, or Saint Germain. It is no use refuting things that people want to believe. And what difference does it make? If people are not judicious enough to see through stupidities, then they are not able to grasp the truth either. Some day will come in evolution, when the children come of age.

[See Untermensch]

Laurency (L4e4.52):
6The following statement was made by that individual who was once Pythagoras and is now a 44-self in the second department of the planetary hierarchy:

7“And now, after making due allowance for evils that are natural and cannot be avoided, –and so few are they that I challenge the whole host of Western metaphysicians to call them evils or to trace them directly to an independent cause – I will point out the greatest, the chief cause of nearly two thirds of the evils that pursue humanity ever since that cause became a power. It is religion under whatever form and in whatsoever nation. It is the sacerdotal caste, the priesthood and the churches; it is in those illusions that man looks upon as sacred, that he has to search out the source of that multitude of evils which is the great curse of humanity and that almost overwhelms mankind.”
– The Mahatma Letters to A.P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10

[Note that not all of the Mahatma Letters comes from K. H., Laurency explores this subject in several entries (particularly in L3e5.17.4-10). Here we at least have a validation of the authenticity of some parts of Letter 10.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1, 1941:
One may be repelled by this law of nature which demands that all living things should mutually devour one another. The fly is snapped up by a dragon-fly, which itself is swallowed by a bird, which itself falls victim to a larger bird. This last, as it grows old, becomes a prey to microbes, which end by getting the better of it. These microbes, in their turn, find their predestined ends. If we had more powerful microscopes, we would discover new worlds.

K. H. (Koot Hoomi):
The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10
Nature is destitute of goodness or malice; she follows only immutable laws when she either gives life and joy, or sends suffering [and] death, and destroys what she has created. Nature has an antidote for every poison and her laws a reward for every suffering. The butterfly devoured by a bird becomes that bird, and the little bird killed by an animal goes into a higher form. It is the blind law of necessity and the eternal fitness of things, and hence cannot be called Evil in Nature.

Laurency (kl1_9.58.2):
It is often said in theosophical and other occult [JQ: mentalist] books that “there is no karma in the animal kingdom”. Then they do not know what karma is. Karma is the law of sowing and reaping, cause and effect. It rules absolutely in all worlds and in all natural kingdoms and divine kingdoms. The karma of animals is that they live off each other. They inflict suffering on each other. Would that be without consequences?

K. H. (Koot Hoomi):
The Mahatma Letters to A. P. Sinnett, Letter No. 10
The real evil proceeds from human intelligence and its origin rests entirely with reasoning man who dissociates himself from Nature Humanity then alone is the true source of evil. Evil is the exaggeration of good, the progeny of human selfishness and greediness. Think profoundly and you will find that save death — which is no evil but a necessary law, and accidents which will always find their reward in a future life — the origin of every evil whether small or great is in human action, in man whose intelligence makes him the one free agent in Nature.

Schiller:
Letters Upon The Aesthetic Education of Man
Now man can be opposed to himself in a twofold manner: either as a savage, when his feelings rule over his principles; or as a barbarian, when his principles destroy his feelings. The savage despises art, and acknowledges nature as his despotic ruler; the barbarian laughs at nature, and dishonours it, but he often proceeds in a more contemptible way than the savage, to be the slave of his senses. The cultivated man makes of nature his friend, and honours its friendship, while only bridling its caprice.


Tacitus:
[The Germans] have no corresponding power to endure hard work and exertion, and have little capacity to bear thirst and heat; but their climate and soil have taught them to bear cold and hunger.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The German people’s especial quality is patience; and it’s the only one of the peoples capable of undertaking a revolution in this sphere. It could do it, if only for the reason that only the German people has made moral law the governing principle of action.

Tacitus:
Good morality is more effective in Germany than good laws in some places that we know.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 20, 1941:
We Germans have that marvellous source of strength—the sense of duty—which other peoples do not possess. The conviction that, by obeying the voice of duty, one is working for the preservation of the species, helps one to take the gravest decisions.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

Mein Kampf:
Nature knows no political frontiers. She begins by establishing life on this globe and then watches the free play of forces. Those who show the greatest courage and industry are the children nearest to her heart and they will be granted the sovereign right of existence.
Thomas Jefferson:
Notes on the State of Virginia, Query XIX
Those who labour in the earth are the chosen people of God, if ever he had a chosen people, whose breasts he has made his peculiar deposit for substantial and genuine virtue.
It is the focus in which he keeps alive that sacred fire, which otherwise might escape from the face of the earth. Corruption of morals in the mass of cultivators is a phaenomenon of which no age nor nation has furnished an example. It is the mark set on those, who not looking up to heaven, to their own soil and industry, as does the husbandman, for their subsistance, depend for it on the casualties and caprice of customers.
Dependance begets subservience and venality, suffocates the germ of virtue, and prepares fit tools for the designs of ambition.
Mein Kampf:
A solid stock of small and medium farmers have at all times been the best protection which a nation could have against the social diseases that are prevalent to-day. Moreover, that is the only solution which guarantees the daily bread of a nation within the framework of its domestic national economy.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:
If there is a difference between man and animals, so it is particularly regarding work, which does not originate in an instinct but comes from an understanding of a necessity. Hardly any revolution had so deep an effect as the slow one which gradually transformed the lazy man of primeval time into the man who works.

— Goebbels, Diaries, February 11, 1942

Laurency (L4e3):
3A nation that no longer understands the importance and necessity of work (the “blessing of work”), but looks upon work as a burden, is a nation on the road to ruin. “When life is at its best, it is work and toil,” is one of mankind’s most valuable experiences.


Laurency (L4e3.10.3):
The Chinese did not possess that logical methodology which Aristoteles afforded to Occidental thought and which has won such triumphs in natural research and above all in technological research and in application starting from the matter aspect in the physical world.
Laurency (kl1_5.7.12):
Buddhism was the first attempt to mentalize religion. Everything preceding it (Taoism, for instance) belonged to mysticism.
Laurency (L4e7.80.1):
It is through objective exploration of nature that we become objectivists. The Greeks were the first ones to engage in objective research, culminating in the Aristotelian system of which only small remnants are extant, and misleading as such. It may be said with full justice that we owe it to the Greeks that Occidentals have become objectivists.
Laurency (L4e3):
5The word “Occidental” is perhaps not exact, but should be supplanted by “Aryan”, since mentality has been the gift of the Aryan (white) race to mankind.
Of course by “Aryan” is not meant the idiotization of the term attempted by Hitler and his gang, but the fifth root-race with its five subraces: Indian, Arabic, Iranian, Celtic, and Teutonic.

[It may also be said, with full justice, that the modern Greeks should be distinguished from the other Balkan states.]

Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
It was popular for a long time to compare the Chinese and the Germans, because both peoples have been possessed by a mania for collecting and by a veritable disease for registering everything. This comparison remains completely superficial. One cannot measure the soul of a people by individual characteristics but only by achievements.
Thus the Chinaman remains a cataloguer; the German, however, became a master of historical science. He built his collections of facts and deeds with a strong sense of both purpose and direction.
With one, the ultimate end was mechanical coordination; with the other, a view of the world. That is the difference.

H. S. Chamberlain:
Again, the Chinese would provide us with an altogether different example, if we had time at present to extricate this wain from the mud in which our national psychologists have so firmly embedded it; for the fairy tale that the Chinese were once different from what they are now — inventive, creative, scientific — and suddenly some thousand years ago changed their character and remained thenceforth absolutely stationary, is one which others may swallow: I will not…
It becomes, it is true, more questionable every day whether the Chinaman possesses even moderate inventive talent, but he at least takes up anything that is conveyed to him by others, so far as his unimaginative mind can see any practical value in it, and thus he possessed, long before us, paper, printing (in primitive form), powder, the compass, and many other things…
The Chinese possess moralists, but no philosophers; they possess mountains of poems and dramas — for with them, as with the French of the eighteenth century, writing poetry is the fashion and part of a gentleman’s education — but they never possessed a Dante or a Shakespeare.

[The case could be made that Confucianism, which is now a stagnating religion, with it’s pragmatistic tendency and high esteem for success, has contributed to the decline of China and paved the way for it’s materialistic conversion to Communism. Nonetheless, it’s worth noting Hitler’s acknowledgment of Confucius, while he passes over Taoism (despite it originating from the peasant stock). In any case, both Chinese religions have been superseded by Buddhism.]

Laurency’s critique on German philosophy and mysticism

[However, it’d be remiss of me to completely reject Laurency’s criticisms for the German people. Mysticism and philosophy are two realms in which the Germans have contributed to disorientation.]

Laurency (L3e8):
18The fact that poets in our times are torn to pieces by conflicting emotions is due to their lacking a tenable life view. There are countless untenable views. When whatever he has believed in breaks, man becomes unhappy. Mystics detest the simple, the clear, the mental. They seek the incomprehensible, the inconceivable, and believe that life is complicated. That is why the German, who thinks that pure nonsense is ingenious, is the most typical mystic. It appears in their philosophy as well. No nation has produced so much acute and profound balderdash.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 5, 1942:
But since the Bible became common property, a whole heap of people have found opened to them lines of religious thought which—particularly in conjunction with the German characteristic of persistent and somewhat melancholy meditation—as often as not turned them into religious maniacs.

Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
The greatest and most blessed thing in the German life is the mythical, sensitive, yet strong, awakening. The fact is that we have again begun to dream our own primal dreams—not with willed intent but far more spontaneously—in many places simultaneously—all in the same direction.

John F. Kennedy:
As every past generation has had to disenthrall itself from an inheritance of truisms and stereotypes, so in our own time we must move on from the reassuring repetition of stale phrases to a new, difficult, but essential confrontation with reality. For the great enemy of the truth is very often not the lie—deliberate, contrived, and dishonest—but the myth—persistent, persuasive, and unrealistic. Too often we hold fast to the clichés of our forebears. We subject all facts to a prefabricated set of interpretations. We enjoy the comfort of opinion without the discomfort of thought. Mythology distracts us everywhere—in government as in business, in politics as in economics, in foreign affairs as in domestic affairs.

Laurency (L3e8):
18Mystics detest the simple, the clear, the mental. They seek the incomprehensible, the inconceivable, and believe that life is complicated.
Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
Rosenberg sold his seven-hundred page Myth of the Twentieth Century in editions of hundreds of thousands. The public regarded the book as the standard text for party ideology, but Hitler in those teatime conversations bluntly called it “stuff nobody can understand,” written by “a narrow-minded Baltic German who thinks in horribly complicated terms.”
Mein Kampf:
Anyone who believes that a religious reformation can be achieved through the agency of a political organisation shows that he has no idea of the development of religious conceptions and doctrines of faith and how these are put into practice by a Church.

[How much simpler it would have been to just tell people what’s good and what’s harmful instead of veiling it through religious symbols and phraseology! We can now somewhat understand Nietzsche’s critique for German theologians, philosophers, and historians, as well as his apparent philo-Semitism. He viewed things from more than one narrow perspective. One wonders if Kalergi too, having read Nietzsche’s works, had obtained higher degrees of perspective as well, although his philo-Semitism may stem from his racial instability.]

Laurency (L5e1):
1The much-vaunted Kant, Fichte, Schelling, and Hegel were no initiates. Kant was the most acute and profound of them. But what is the good of the greatest mental genius without esoteric facts? He produced nothing but fictions. Fichte was an acute subjectivist who went totally astray. Schelling and Hegel were eclectics who lived on mishmash of the ideas of other men and beyond that produced illusions and fictions.
Laurency (kl2_8):
36A pronounced character of this type [perspective thinking] was Nietzsche. He had liberated himself from slavish dependence on principle thinking [Kant, Fichte, Schelling, Hegel], being the first step towards emancipation from the concrete form-thinking of mentalism.
37In work after work he went against his fundamental problems to extract new viewpoints from them. His contribution was mainly negative and critical because he lacked the basic facts of the esoteric knowledge, which are necessary to a correct conception of existence, its meaning and goal.

☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
The ability and inclination of people to look at things as a sage from all sides and without prejudice to positions on each point – weakens the volitional impulse to act out safely in a specified direction:

[Nietzsche likewise lacked a firm foundation to build on. Hence the innumerable contradictions found in his works. For instance, his views on women.]

Nietzsche:
Twilight of the Idols, translated by
Learning to think: in our schools one no longer has any idea of this. Even in the universities, even among the real scholars of philosophy, logic as a theory, as a practice, as a craft, is beginning to die out.
One need only read German books: there is no longer the remotest recollection that thinking requires a technique, a teaching curriculum, a will to mastery — that thinking wants to be learned like dancing, as a kind of dancing. Who among Germans still knows from experience the delicate shudder which light feet in spiritual matters send into every muscle? The stiff clumsiness of the spiritual gesture, the bungling hand at grasping — that is German to such a degree that abroad one mistakes it for the German character as such. The German has no fingers for nuances.
That the Germans have been able to stand their philosophers at all, especially that most deformed concept-cripple of all time, the great Kant, provides not a bad notion of German grace. For one cannot subtract dancing in every form from a noble education — to be able to dance with one’s feet, with concepts, with words: need I still add that one must be able to dance with the pen too — that one must learn to write? But at this point I should become completely enigmatic for German readers.

Mein Kampf:
The question, What can a man do? is never asked, but rather, what has he learned? ‘Educated’ people look upon any imbecile who is plastered with a number of academic certificates as being superior to the ablest young fellow who lacks these precious documents.
Rousseau:
Social Contract
The question is no longer whether a man is honest, but whether he is clever. We do not ask whether a book is useful, but whether it is well-written. Rewards are lavished on wit and ingenuity, while virtue is left unhonoured. There are a thousand prizes for fine discourses, and none for good actions. I should be glad, however, to know whether the honour attaching to the best discourse that ever wins the prize in this Academy is comparable with the merit of having founded the prize.

Laurency (kl2_8.13.45):
The Danish literary historian 🕎Georg Brandes gives a vivid description of his impressions from his first year at the university and the intercourse with his fellow-students. He thought every acquaintance he made was a treasure. If he met curious politeness, he thought he had met understanding and benevolence. If he met benevolence, he believed it was intelligence. If he met intelligence (arid and sterile), he exulted, believing it was a superior talent that could teach him something. It took time before he saw what they were worth, those stultifiers, corrupters, confusers, parasites, etc. on whom he had wasted valuable time. Many people realize it too late.

[It is a mistake to evaluate people by their intellect alone. See Brandes’ Reminiscences of my childhood and youth. In particular: Chapter VIII p.g. 38 (51), Chapter XVIII p.g. 54 (67), Chapter XXV p.g. 62 (75), p.g. 71 (84) for examples of his follies.]

Laurency (kl1_7):

As long as memory geniuses are regarded as shining lights of intelligence, those who have acquired perspective consciousness will never be estimated at their true value.

🕎Georg Brandes:
Reminiscences, p.g. 339-340
Maria [Georg Brandes’ Italian landlady] has a remarkable memory for the words she has heard foreigners use. She knows a number of French words, which she pronounces half like Italian, and she also knows a little Russian and a little German, having, when a young girl, kept house for a Russian prince and his family.
“I feel,” she said to me, “that I could have learnt both French and German easily, if I could have compared them in a book. But I can neither read nor write. These wretched priests have kept us in ignorance. And now I am old and good for nothing. I was forty a little while ago, and that is too old to learn the alphabet.”

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142:

To be brilliant at the expense of others, that is the infinitely beloved game of the intellectuals.

Laurency (L5e23.5.4):
Anyone who resists the temptation and chooses unity decides to give up “his own self” for something that he has only heard about and actually cannot be certain of getting compensation for. He gives up his own power in order to serve and to help those whom he could otherwise control to become his equals in knowledge and power.

Gospel of Philip (quasi-gnostic?):
Jesus took them all by stealth, for he did not appear as he was, but in the manner in which they would be able to see him. He appeared to them all. He appeared to the great as great. He appeared to the small as small. He appeared to the angels as an angel, and to men as a man. Because of this, his word hid itself from everyone. Some indeed saw him, thinking that they were seeing themselves, but when he appeared to his disciples in glory on the mount, he was not small. He became great, but he made the disciples great, that they might be able to see him in his greatness.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 20, 1942:
The ancient world likewise perished since their mythological conception of the heavens no longer matched the depiction [JQ: idea/ideal of god] provided by social conditions. All it took was the teaching that the masses were on the same level as the ruling class in terms of man’s relationship with God, and this world collapsed. The tragic thing is that the world that is coming to us is also in danger of becoming frozen in dogma.
Auch die antike Welt ist daran zugrunde gegangen, daß der Himmel ihrer Mythologie nicht mehr zu dem Bild paßte, welches die sozialen Verhältnisse boten. Es brauchte lediglich die Lehre zu kommen, daß die Masse mit der Herrenschicht auf einer Ebene steht, was das Verhältnis des Menschen zu Gott angeht, und diese Welt brach zusammen. Das Tragische ist nur, daß auch die auf uns kommende Welt der Gefahr ausgesetzt ist, im Dogma zu erstarren.

Julian:
Against the Galileans
What need have I to summon Hellenes and Hebrews as witnesses of this? There exists no man who does not stretch out his hands towards the heavens when he prays; and whether he swears by one god or several, if he has any notion at all of the divine, he turns heavenward. And it was very natural that men should feel thus.

Julian:
Letter 22, To Arsacius
The Hellenic religion does not yet prosper as I desire, and it is the fault of those who profess it; for the worship of the gods is on a splendid and magnificent scale, surpassing every prayer and every hope.

[Christianity’s dissolution by means of the same causes (neglect for the social life) afflicting the pagan cults which it overturned is implied in the context. The collapse of distinctions between peoples, which were originally acknowledged in antiquity (i.e. climate, soil, race, education, laws, customs, constitutions), paved the way for society’s decline. True atheism blurs out these distinctions.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 10, 1941:
Only what is ripe to go under disappears forever! At that time, the whole ancient world merely subsisted in philosophical systems, and on the other hand, in a cult of idols.
Es verschwindet immer nur, was reif ist unterzugehen! Die ganze antike Welt lebte damals lediglich noch in philosophischen Systemen und auf der anderen Seite in einem Götzenkult.

[Do note how the German words unterzugehen and verschwindet are often used to describe the setting of the sun.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann/Picker), February 27, 1942:
We are growing into a sunny, truly tolerant Weltanschauung: Man should be able to develop the abilities given him by God. We must only prevent a new, even greater lie from arising: the Jewish Bolshevik world must break!

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
In a world where unbelief was the ruling system, self-interest and selfishness would rule as well. The state in which human beings would find themselves with regard to each other would be the state of open or secret warfare, and the characteristics required to wage this war most successfully would be the ones most appreciated. For this reason, bravery, cleverness, and the art of deception, together with a good outward seemliness in the eyes of all the worldly people, and most educated people, would be the highest ideals of all human perfection.

Laurency (kr5):
1The problem of dictatorship is a problem of power. Russell’s book, Power, is a brilliant historico-politico-sociologico-psychological study revealing extensive reading, psychological understanding, and analytical capacity.
2Strangely enough, the problem of power, so vitally important for mankind, has attracted but little attention. Russell with his keen insight has shown up the abuses of the urge to power in most human relations.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“It is the most terrible tragedy,” he said sadly, “that Luther bears the responsibility for such a dire development — the consequence of deeds committed in perfect innocence — that today all civilization is in danger of running aground on it. The greatest German the unsuspecting cause of the German collapse; Luther, the mighty opponent of the Jews, the one who most disastrously paved the way for them — incomprehensible, I tell you,incomprehensible.

[But then it becomes perfectly clear that there is a systematic attempt to disorientate Germans in particular.]

Mein Kampf:
Scarcely any other people is made to study as much history as the Germans, and scarcely any other people makes such bad use of its historical knowledge. If politics are history in the making, then our way of teaching history stands condemned by the way we have conducted our politics.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 29, 1942:
In the olden days we were an energetic people; but gradually we developed into a people of poets and thinkers. Poets do not matter, for no one takes them seriously; but the world is greatly overburdened with “thinkers”. I keep a bust of Scharnhorst on my table; it is he who started our people back on the road to sanity. The world at large welcomed this Germany of poets and thinkers, because it knew how they sapped our virility.

Mein Kampf:
For example, anyone who sincerely wishes the pacifist idea to prevail in this world ought to do all he is capable of doing to help the Germans conquer the world, for in case the reverse should happen, it may easily be that the last pacifist would disappear with the last German. I say this because, unfortunately, scarcely any other people in the world has ever fallen a prey to this nonsensical and illogical idea to the same degree as our own.

Hitler, September 6, 1938:
As we have opened the Volk’s heart to these teachings, and as we continue to do so at present, we have no desire of instilling in the Volk a mysticism that transcends the purpose and goals of our teachings.

Carl Jung:
Compare the way the German people think and feel about Hitler with the way the Italians think and feel about Mussolini. The Germans are highly impressionable. They go to extremes; are always a bit unbalanced. They are cosmopolitan, world citizens; easily lose their national identity; like to imitate other nations. Every German man would like to dress like an English gentleman. Not Hitler.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 211:
But [the Democrats] dominate the banking system and the corporate and trust system, they control the best and most immediate connections to foreign countries, and they prove their contempt for Germans by constantly pointing out how the British do it and what the Americans consider to be right, and what is bad, inferior, proletarian, and simply ‘typically German’ about the Germans. And they unconditionally cling to Jewish leadership.

Carl Jung:
Because Hitler is saying to his Germans, “Now, bei Gott, you have got to start being Germans!” The Germans are extraordinarily sensitive to new ideas, and when they hear one which appeals to them they are likely to swallow it uncritically, and for a time to be completely dominated by it; but after a while they are equally likely to throw it violently away and adopt a newer idea, quite probably contradicting the first one entirely. This is the way they have run their political life.
Italians are more stable. Their minds do not roll and wallow and leap and plunge through all the extravagant ecstasies which are the daily exercise of the German mind. So you find in Italy a spirit of balance lacking in Germany.

[Not to be taken as an endorsement of Carl Jung. Poul Bjerre and Dr. Roberto Assagioli are better off, having severed their association with the psychoanalytic fictions (although Assagioli maintained that his psychosynthesis was most akin to Jung’s theories).]

Laurency (L3e8):
18That is why the German, who thinks that pure nonsense is ingenious, is the most typical mystic. It appears in their philosophy as well. No nation has produced so much acute and profound balderdash.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Even at this time it delighted me to find in the German mind the capacity of appreciating beyond the narrow bounds of nationality all purely human qualities, in however strange a garb they might be presented. For in this I recognised how nearly akin it is to the mind of Greece.

Iamblichus:
On The Mysteries
For the Hellenes are by nature followers of the latest trends and are eager to be carried off in any direction, possessing no stability in themselves. Whatever they may have received from other traditions they do not preserve, but even this they immediately reject and change everything through their unstable habit of seeking the latest terms.
The barbarians, since they are fixed in their manners, firmly continue to employ the same words. Thus they are beloved by the Gods and offer invocations pleasing to them. To no man is it permitted to change these prayers in any way.

[The usage of the word “barbarian” here, as it occurs in several translations, is completely unsuitable.]

Schiller:
Letters Upon The Aesthetic Education of Man
Now man can be opposed to himself in a twofold manner: either as a savage, when his feelings rule over his principles; or as a barbarian, when his principles destroy his feelings. The savage despises art, and acknowledges nature as his despotic ruler; the barbarian laughs at nature, and dishonours it, but he often proceeds in a more contemptible way than the savage, to be the slave of his senses. The cultivated man makes of nature his friend, and honours its friendship, while only bridling its caprice.

Plato:
Laws
There were three kingdoms, and of these, two quickly corrupted their original constitution and laws, and the only one which remained was the Spartan.
Ernst Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
The ancient Spartans owed a good deal of their famous bravery, their bodily strength and beauty, as well as their mental energy and capacity, to the old custom of doing away with new-born children who were born weakly or crippled. We find the same custom to-day among many savage races.

Goebbels (Diaries), September 10, 1943:
The only certain thing about this war is that Italy will lose it. Its pusillanimous treachery to its own leader was the prelude to a cowardly treachery toward its ally. The Duce will enter history as the last Roman, but behind his massive figure a gypsy people has gone to rot.
We ought to have realized that sooner, but for ideological reasons we always were too accommodating to the Italians. Once again our old German inheritance, our sentimentality, has had evil consequences when applied to politics. Added to this was a totally inept German diplomacy which didn’t have enough vision to foresee the developments that have now taken place in Italy.

Paula Hitler, May 1, 1957:
The fact that the bitter fight for Germany’s greatness wasn’t crowned by success like Cromwell’s in Britain, for example, has a lot to do with the mentality of the people involved.
On the one hand the Englishman’s character is essentially unfair, ruled by jealousy, self-importance, and lack of consideration. But he never forgets he is an Englishman, loyal to his crown.
On the other hand, you with your need for recognition are never first and foremost a German. Therefore it doesn’t matter to you, you insignificant beings, if you destroy the entire nation. Your only guiding thought will always be me first, me second, me third. In your worthlessness you will never think of the welfare of the nation, and with that pitiful philosophy you wish to prevent the immortality of a giant?

George Lincoln Rockwell:
In addition our people here, like the German people before them, are cursed with an overweening objectivity and lack of emotional maturity so that they are born suckers for the immensely powerful yet brilliantly subtle Jewish propaganda which floods our country 24 hours a day year after year.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 8-11, 1941:
If any people has the right to proceed to evacuations, it is we, for we’ve often had to evacuate our own population. Eight hundred thousand men had to emigrate from East Prussia alone. How humanely sensitive we are is shown by the fact that we consider it a maximum of brutality to have liberated our country from six hundred thousand Jews. And yet we accepted, without recrimination, and as something inevitable, the evacuation of our own compatriots!

Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 102:
Many people will not understand how I could trust Hitler for years despite my friendship with ✡Manfred George. I will try to answer this difficult question with absolute honesty. In our conversation George quite understood that I was impressed by Hitler’s personality. However, I made a crucial distinction between Hitler’s political notions and his personality.
Those were two entirely different things, as far as I was concerned. I unreservedly rejected his racist ideas; and therefore I could never have joined the National Socialist Party. However, I welcomed his socialist plans.
The deciding factor for me was the possibility that Hitler could reduce the tremendous unemployment that had already made over six million Germans unhappy and desperate. In any case, his racism, many people thought, was only a theory and nothing but campaign rhetoric.

Reinhold Hanisch:
He used to say even then that the end sanctions the means, and so he incorporated anti-Semitism into his program as a powerful slogan.

✡✝Winston Churchill:
To Ernst Hanfstaengl
Tell your boss from me that anti-Semitism may be a good starter, but it is a bad sticker.

✡Heinz Weichardt:
The crossing of the Atlantic began more like a pleasure cruise than a flight. The accommodations were good, the food was outstanding and so plentiful, that I gained ten pounds during the trip. The all-German crew made every effort to make our presence on board as pleasant as possible and some of the young officers had a very good time with two attractive ladies among the passengers. It seemed that six years of incessant “racist hate propaganda” had not quite taken hold in the minds of the young Germans. On the fifth day out, however, the news of the anti-Jewish riots in Germany were received and somber thoughts about the future overshadowed the festive mood.

Ingrid Weckert:
Ironically, it was precisely the official discrimination policy against the Jews which reduced the effectiveness of anti-Semitic propaganda to almost nothing. The Germans are a generally fair-minded people. When Germans saw their Jewish neighbors being treated unjustly, they considered that far worse than the dangers which the Jews supposedly represented simply because they were Jewish. Furthermore, the examples of Jewish criminality and perversion described in Der Stürmer were widely regarded as exceptions to normal Jewish behavior. The average German was convinced that the Jews whom he knew personally were completely unlike the criminal types sometimes described in newspapers. In my home town of Berlin most of the doctors and lawyers were still Jewish. And even the public health officer for children in the district of Berlin where my family lived was a Jew who kept this job throughout the war.

2. Hitler’s Religion/Maxims

God helps those who help themselves

Henry T. Laurency (L4e5.12.3):

Historical biographies of writers should aim at accounting for the ideas which the persons understood, their world view and life view with the pertaining motivations, the words of wisdom they used.

Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
It was not until the second half of the nineteenth century that a sound knowledge of the physiological functions and environment of the organism induced people once more to have a concern for bodily culture. All that modern hygiene now does for the public health, especially the improvement of the dwellings and food of the poorer classes, the prevention of disease by healthier habits, baths, athletics, etc., can be traced to the monistic teaching or reason, and is altogether opposed to the Christian belief in Providence and the dualism connected therewith.

The maxim of modern hygiene is: God helps those who help themselves.

Laurency (L3e2.24):
“Help yourself, and god will help you” is an ancient esoteric symbol, which says that in so far as the individual strives for development, in so far can he receive the material energies that facilitate his efforts.

🕎Georg Brandes:
His [Voltaire’s] sane and practical knowledge included even sanitary regimen and serum treatment. He plead for cleanliness, proposed the establishment of public baths. He was the first to teach man the pollution caused by cemeteries inside a city or church, letting the dead slaughter the living. And in France he was the first to recommend vaccination against small-pox.

Julian:
But now answer me this. Is it better to be free continuously and during two thousand whole years to rule over the greater part of the earth and the sea, or to be enslaved and to live in obedience to the will of others? No man is so lacking in self-respect as to choose the latter by preference.

🕎Otto Weininger:
To defeat Judaism, the Jew must first understand himself and war against himself. So far, the Jew has reached no further than to make and enjoy jokes against his own peculiarities. Unconsciously he respects the Aryan more than himself. Only steady resolution, united to the highest self-respect, can free the Jew from Jewishness.

Blavatsky:
Secret Doctrine
The clergy, by teaching the helplessness of man, his utterdependence on Providence, and the doctrine of atonement, have crushed in their faithful followers every atom of self-reliance and self-respect. So true is this, that it is becoming an axiom that the most honorable men are to be found among atheists and the so-called “infidels.”

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Even the ancient Greeks recognized ananke, the blind heimarmene, the fate “that rules gods and men,” as the supreme principle of the universe.
Christianity replaced it by a conscious Providence, which is not blind, but sees, and which governs the world in patriarchal fashion.

[See Helmut Stellrecht’s Hitler Youth book Glauben und Handeln, translated by Randall Bytwerk. Stellrecht disclaims both blind fate and god’s guidance, saying they instead believe in a divine will that gives meaning to each person’s life.]

🕎Georg Brandes:
Neither did they resemble those of my other uncle, who merely represented compassion for those unfortunately situated, but was without the least vestige of rebellious feeling against the conditions or the people responsible for the misery; my uncle was always content with life as it was, saw the hand of a loving Providence everywhere and was fully and firmly convinced that he himself was led and helped by this same Providence, which specially watched over the launching of his projects for the welfare of mankind. No, my feeling was of quite another kind.

[Like most religious reformers, Hitler coupled two contradictory notions to win over the Christians: Providence and Fate, as seen in the maxim “God helps those who help themselves“.]

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
‘Do you believe in God?’ I asked, gazing at him directly. Hitler looked at me in surprise, then smiled and said: ‘Yes – I believe in a divine power, not in the dogmas of the Church, although I consider them necessary. I believe in God and in a divine destiny.’ He turned away then and, folding his hands, gazed into the distance. ‘And when the time is ripe, a new Messiah will come – he doesn’t have to be a Christian, but he will found a new religion that will change the world.’
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant (German), p.g. 142:
But when we want something that does not suit fate, or rather Providence, we encounter resistance and do not reach our goal.
Aber wenn wir dann mal was wollen, was dem Schicksal oder besser gesagt, der Vorsehung nicht paßt, dann stoßen wir auf Widerstände und kommen nicht zum Ziel.

Hanfstaengl:
He [Hitler] was still making a virtue of legality. That was one of his many postscripts to Machiavelli. He did not make a revolution to acquire power, but acquired power in order to make a revolution. It was a process which very few people foresaw. His great catch-phrase at the time concerned the necessity to umorganisieren – to reorganize the State – a seemingly acceptable necessity in view of the Weimar Republic’s increasing decrepitude. But then he gave his own meaning to the words he used.

[It’s worth noting that Hitler’s favorite model, Frederick the Great, had penned the work Anti-Machiavel. It’s certain that Hitler read the letters which were exchanged between Frederick the Great and Voltaire.]

Hanfstaengl:
People often ask me how Hitler reacted to the political events of this fateful year that brought him to power. The question begs the simple fact that he was not a politician in the ordinary sense. He did not concern himself with the day-to-day kaleidoscope of the political scene. He was not looking for alliances or coalitions or temporary tactical advantage. He wanted power, supreme and complete, and was convinced that if he talked often enough and aroused the masses sufficiently he must, in due course, be swept into office.

Hitler:
To Bertrand de Jouvenel, February 1936
People have said that I owe my success to the fact that I have created a mystique… or more simply that I have been lucky. Well, I will tell you what has carried me to where I am. Our political problems appeared complicated. The German people did not comprehend them. In these conditions they preferred to leave it to the professional politicians to get them out of this confused mess. I, on the other hand, simplified the problems. I reduced them to the simplest terms. The masses realized this and they have followed me. Thus the class struggle, this famous class struggle! It is an absurdity, the class struggle, and I denounced the absurdity, and the people understood me! I made an appeal to reason. It was heard by the German people!

Cheiro:
Memoirs, Confessions (1932)
Some put my success down to ” black magic,” others to ” spirits,” others, again, to the agency of the Devil. Few, if indeed, any, put my success down to something so very simple, so very commonplace, that they would never perhaps have thought of it—simply hard, earnest work and nothing but work; and coupled with it, the real desire to help those tangled or tinselled lives that for a few moments came into contact with my own.

George Ward Price:
[Hitler’s] temperament is too individualistic to spare those who work under him. “He does not believe in helping people out of difficulties,” said a close collaborator. “It is only when one of his subordinates is on the point of being overwhelmed by his work or responsibilities that he will come to his aid. Even then he does no more than lift the man’s chin above the surface so that he can struggle for himself.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21-22, 1941:
I wish to be a builder. A war-leader is what I am against my own will. If I apply my mind to military problems, that’s because for the moment I know that nobody would succeed better at this than I can. In the same way, I don’t interfere in the activity of my colleagues when I have the feeling that they are performing their task as well as I could perform it myself.

Hitler, November 6, 1938 speech:
If today at times in foreign countries Parliamentarians or politicians venture to maintain that Germany has not kept her treaties, then we can give as our answer to these men: the greatest breach of a treaty that ever was practiced on the German people. Every promise which had been made to Germany in the Fourteen Points – those promises on the faith of which Germany had laid down her arms – was afterwards broken. In 1932 Germany was faced with final collapse. The German Reich and people both seemed lost. And then came the German resurrection.

It began with a change of faith. While all the German parties before us believed in forces and ideals which lay outside of the German Reich and outside of our people, we National Socialists have resolutely championed belief in our own people, starting from that watchword of eternal validity: God helps only those who are prepared and determined to help themselves.

In the place of all those international factors – Democracy, the Conscience of Peoples, the Conscience of the World, the League of Nations, and the like – we have set a single factor – our own people.

Sie begann mit einer Umwandlung des Glaubens. Während alle deutschen Parteien vor uns an Kräfte und Ideale glaubten, die außerhalb des Reiches und unseres Volkes lagen, haben wir Nationalsozialisten unentwegt den Glauben an unser eigenes Volk gefördert, ausgehend von der ewig gültigen Parole, daß Gott nur denen hilft, die bereit und entschlossen sind, sich selbst zu helfen. Wir haben an die Stelle all jener internationalen Faktoren – Demokratie, Völkergewissen, Weltgewissen, Völkerbund usw. – einen einzigen Faktor gestellt: unser eigenes Volk!

Hitler, February 24, 1941 speech:
And when a Frenchman said that the aim was really to annihilate 20 million Germans, that was by no means mere imagination. It was entirely possible to calculate the time when the German nation would actually number 20 or 30 million less. This enslavement-disastrous even from the purely economic point of view-was now opposed by the Germans, divided into two great camps. Their points of view were completely different; but both placed their hopes in international ideals. The more intellectually inclined camp said: “We believe in a world-conscience, in world justice. We believe in the League of Nations at Geneva.” The others were more proletarian and said: “We believe in international solidarity,” and things of that sort. But they all believed in something outside their own people-were ever ready to take refuge in the hope that others would come and help them.

The conception of the new Movement, whose fundamentals can be expressed in a single sentence: “The Lord helps those who help themselves,” opposed this. That is not only a very pious phrase, but a very just one.

For one cannot assume that God exists to help people who are too cowardly and too lazy to help themselves and think that God exists only to make up for the weakness of mankind. He does not exist for that purpose. He has always, at all times, blessed only those who were prepared to fight their own battles.

Demgegenüber vertrat die neue Bewegung eine Erkenntnis, die im Grunde genommen in einem einzigen Sat zusammenzufassen ist. “Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott.” Das ist nicht nur ein sehr frommer, sondern auch sehr gerechter Satz, weil man ja gar nicht annehmen kann, daß der liebe Gott dazu da sei, Menschen zu helfen, die zu feige oder zu faul sind, sich selbst zu helfen, daß also der liebe Gott eine Art Schwächeersag für die Menschheit sei. Dazu ist er nicht da. Er hat zu allen Zeiten nur den gesegnet, der bereit war, sich selber zu wehren.

Hitler, April 1, 1939 speech:
Now we have found a new economic system, a system which is this: Capital is the power of labor and the coverage of money lies in our production. We have founded a system based on the most sincere foundation there is, namely: Form your life yourself! Work for your existence! Help yourself and God will help you! Within a few years we have wrenched Germany from despair. But the world did not help us.

Hitler, October 3, 1941 speech:
If you are walking down the street and have any doubts whether you should give something again, then turn your gaze sideways. Perhaps you will see somebody who has sacrificed far more for Germany than you have. Only if the German Volk forms a community of sacrifice can we hope and expect that Providence will stand by us in the future, too.
The Lord God has never helped the lazy person. Nor does He help the coward. He will never help him who is not ready to help himself. Here the principle applies: Volk, help yourself, then the Lord God will not refuse you His assistance either.

Der Herrgott hat noch niemals einem Faulen geholfen, er hilft auch keinem Feigen, er hilft auf keinem Fall dem, der sich nicht selber helfen will. Hier gilt der Grundsatz, Volk hilf dir selbst, dann wird der Herrgott dir seine Hilfe nicht verweigern.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
We are proud of you! All of Germany loves you! For you are not merely bearers of the spade, but rather you have become bearers of the shield for our Reich and Volk! You represent the most noble of slogans known to us: “God helps those who help themselves!”

In euch repräsentiert sich uns das erhabenste Motto, das wir kennen: ,Mensch, hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir auch Gott!

Hitler, March 20, 1936 speech:
Hence today, my German Volk, I call upon you: stand behind me with your faith! Be the source of my power and my faith. Do not forget: he who does not abandon his principles in this world will not be abandoned by the Almighty either! The Almighty will always help those who help themselves; He will always show them the way to their rights, their freedom and thus to their future.

Heute nun, mein deutsches Volk, rufe ich dich auf, tritt du jetzt mit deinem Glauben hinter mich! Sei du jetzt die Quelle meiner Kraft und meines Glaubens. Vergiß nicht, wer sich selbst auf dieser Welt nicht preisgibt, den wird auch der Allmächtige nicht verlassen! Wer sich selbst hilft, den wird auch der Allmächtige immer helfen, dem wird er den Weg weisen zu seinem Recht, zu seiner Freiheit und damit zu seiner Zukunft.

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
I know every single one of you will do his duty. The Lord God will not abandon those who, with a valiant heart, are determined to help themselves in view of the threats of the whole world.

Hitler, September 3, 1939 speech:
Beyond this, we all know: as long as the German Volk has stood united in its history, it has never yet been vanquished! Only the dissent of the year 1918 led to collapse. Thus, whoever now believes he can sin against this unity cannot expect anything other than his destruction as an enemy of the nation. If our Volk fulfills its highest duty in this respect, then the Lord Almighty will stand by. He has always bestowed His blessings on him who was determined to help himself! The laws necessary for the defense and security of the Reich are being decreed, the men responsible for their implementation and compliance with them are being appointed. I myself go to the front on this day.

Hitler, November 14, 1940 speech:

And in these long years I have made the relentless decision to carry out these dreams from my people, and instead, to introduce the icy reason, namely the realization that the dear God helps him who helps himself, and also, that one has nothing to await from the other world, besides, one helps himself.

Und ich habe in diesen langen Jahren den unerbittlichen Entschluß gefaßt, diese Träume aus meinem Volk hinauszubringen und an Stelle dessen die eiskalte Vernunft einzuführen, nämlich die Erkenntnis, daß der liebe Gott demjenigen hilft, der sich selber hilft, und daß man von der anderen Welt auch nichts zu erwarten hat, außerdem man hilft sich selbst. Ich bin auch bereit, alles zu tun, was man tun kann.

[In a January 30, 1940 speech, Hitler says something very similar to the above speech, except he does not mention god. “We have put a different type of hope in the place of that previous hope: the hope of the only help that exists in this world, help through one’s own power.” He says that in the place of the democratic hopes came “the faith in our German people, in the mobilization of its eternal inner values”.]

Hitler, October 15, 1940 speech:

In addition to this comes my deep inner devoutness, which tells me that the Lord God always helps him who helps himself, that He is always on the side of the person who is active, who is diligent and who is brave, who takes up the battle with Destiny herself. He also gets the blessing of Providence.

The Lord God never lets him fall, who also does not fall himself. Only if one believes that he can abandon himself to Providence, that he can laze around, then he brings it to nothing; or if he believes that he can rely on Providence and may be a coward himself, then no one shall save him again. That is my conviction.

Es kommt noch dazu meine tiefinnere Gläubigkeit, die mir sagt, daß der Herrgott immer dem hilft, der sieh selber hilft, daß er immer auf der Seite desjenigen steht, der tätig ist, der fleißig ist und der tapfer ist, der den Kampf mit dem Schicksal selber aufnimmt. Der bekommt auch dann den Segen der Vorsehung. Der Herrgott läßt den nie fallen, der auch sich selber nicht fallen läßt. Nur wenn einer glaubt, daß er sich auf die Vorsehung verlassen kann, selber faulenzen kann, dann bringt er es zu nichts, oder wenn er glaubt, daß er sich auf die Vorsehung verlassen kann und selber feig sein darf, dann wird ihn auch niemand mehr erretten. Das ist meine Überzeugung.

[I believe this was the first time Hitler explicitly linked up the axiom with his religion. Observe how he indicates similarly in his later speeches. We can see how consistently he adhered to these views in his private conversations.]

Hitler, July 5, 1944 speech:
Perhaps I am not what they call a sanctimonious hypocrite or pious. I am not that. But deep in my heart, I am a religious man; that is, I believe that the man who, in accordance with the natural laws created by God, bravely fights and never capitulates in this world-that this man will not be abandoned by the Lawgiver. Instead, he will in the end receive the blessings of Providence.

Hitler, November 8, 1943 speech:
Finally, I would like to say something to those people who keep talking to me about religion: I am also religious, profoundly religious on the inside, and I believe that Providence weighs human beings. Those who do not pass the trials imposed by Providence, who are broken by them, are not destined by Providence for greater things. It is a natural necessity that only the strong remain after this selection.

Mein Kampf:
The word ‘religious’ acquires a precise meaning only when it is associated with a distinct and definite form through which the concept is put into practice. To say that a person is ‘deeply religious’ may be very fine phraseology, but generally speaking, it tells us little or nothing.

Lord of the Worlds

Hitler, March 11, 1945 speech:
If a great nation like the German one, with a history of nearly two thousand years, never allows the belief in success to be taken from it, but instead fanatically does its duty, no matter whether the times ahead are good or bad, then the Lord Almighty will in the end not deny it His blessings.
In history, that alone falls which is judged to be too light. The God of the worlds will help only him who is determined to help himself.

Es fällt in der Geschichte nur, was als zu leicht befunden wird, und der Gott der Welten hilft nur dem, der sich selbst zu helfen entschlossen ist!

Hitler, May 30, 1942 speech:
It is necessary that this fundamental insight should rule whoever is himself compelled, in the sight of the almighty creator of these worlds to take his place at the court that will decide about the goodness or weakness of men. [Quoted in Schramm, 493.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 28-29, 1941:
The almighty being that made the worlds has certainly granted to each being that he should be motivated by awareness of his function.

Hitler, December 11, 1941 speech:
Our enemies should not deceive themselves. In the two thousand years of the history known to us, our German Volk has never been more unified and united than it is today.
The Lord of the worlds has done so many great things for us in the last years that we bow in gratitude before Providence, which has permitted us to be members of such a great Volk.

Der Herr der Welten hat so Großes in den letzten Jahren an uns getan, daß wir in Dankbarkeit uns vor einer Vorsehung verneigen, die uns gestattet hat, Angehörige eines so großen Volkes sein zu dürfen.

[If Hitler was a Christian, then he would have been obliged to employ the title “Lord of heaven and earth” instead. It’d have resonated better with a Christian audience.]

Quran, Surah Al-Fatihah 1:2
[All] praise is [due] to Allah, Lord of the worlds

Bhagavad Gita 10:2-3
Translated by Sri Swami Sivananda
Neither the hosts of the gods nor the great sages know My origin; for, in every way I am the source of all the gods and the great sages. He who knows Me as unborn and beginningless, as the great Lord of the worlds, he, among mortals, is undeluded; he is liberated from all sins.

Quran, Surah Ar-Ra’d 13:11
Indeed, Allah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is in themselves. And when Allah intends for a people ill, there is no repelling it.

Laurency (L3e2.24):

Help yourself, and god will help you is an ancient esoteric symbol, which says that in so far as the individual strives for development, in so far can he receive the material energies that facilitate his efforts. Because such is the Law: “Be done to you as you want.” In so far as our striving harmonizes with the laws of life they effect development.

Hitler, October 5, 1938 speech:
A commandment reigns above all of us: no one in this world will help us, if we do not help ourselves. This program of self-help is both a proud one and a manly one. It is quite different from those of my predecessors who ran around all over the place, one minute begging at the gates of Versailles, then in Geneva, Lausanne, or at some other conferences. It is with greater pride that we Germans solve our own problems and help ourselves today!

„Über uns allen aber steht das Gebot: Niemand in der Welt wird uns helfen. außer wir helfen uns selbst! Dieses Programm der Selbsthilfe ist ein ebenso stolzes wie männliches Programm. Es ist ein anderes als das meiner Vorgänger, die fortgesetzt in der Welt herumliefen, herumbettelnd bald in Versailles und dann in Genf und dann in Lausanne oder sonstwo bei irgendwelchen Konferenzen [!]. Es ist schon stolzer, daß wir Deutsche heute entschlossen unsere Probleme selbst lösen und uns auch selbst helfen!

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 27, 1942:
Many times, even in the past, a realization already dawns on the higher laws of the world: Help yourself, then God will help you! This is the idea that man is the architect of his fortune or his misfortune.

Manches Mal dämmert auch in der Vergangenheit schon eine Erkenntnis durch von der höheren Gesetzmäßigkeit der Welt: Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott! Das ist die Ahnung, daß der Mensch der Schmied seines Glücks oder seines Unglücks ist.

Laurency (L5e6.10):
11Everybody is the architect of his own fortune or misfortune. We have made ourselves what we are. We shall be what we make ourselves. Everything that happens to us is our own doing. Nothing can befall us which we have not deserved. We attract powers, influences, people according to the thoughts and desires we cherish. We transform ourselves into likeness to the thoughts we think.

[Also see L3e17.4.2]

The Golden Verses of Pythagoras:
Translated by Florence M. Firth, 1904
Thou wilt likewise know, that men draw upon themselves their own misfortunes voluntarily, and of their own free choice. Unhappy that they are! They neither see nor understand that their good is near them. Few know how to deliver themselves out of their misfortunes.

[It should be noted that innumerable Christian websites identify this ancient Greek axiom as being antithetical to Christianity. None of the arguments presented for it as a Christian teaching on the wiki are valid; five verses are from the Old Testament (spurious Jewish “wisdom”), two verses come from Paul (who was hardly qualified to formulate on Jesus’ teachings and it’s possible that his writings were tampered with, as Marcion suspected), and the rendering given for Matthew 5:3-4 is obviously distorted.]

http://articles.latimes.com/2000/sep/11/news/cl-18991

“God helps those who help themselves” is an ancient proverb that shows up in the literature of many cultures, including a 1736 edition of Benjamin Franklin’s “Poor Richard’s Almanac.” But it does not appear in the Bible and suggests a spiritual self-reliance inconsistent with Christianity, said David Kinnaman, vice president of the Barna Research Group.

Yet when asked to comment on the statement “The Bible teaches that God helps those who help themselves,” 75% of the 1,002 survey respondents agreed.

Kinnaman estimated that more than 30 faiths were represented in the random telephone sampling of U.S. adults, including Christians, Jews, Buddhists, Baha’is and Muslims. Atheists also were represented.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), November 5, 1941:
The theory of life means: to do something for you to have something, and: to value only what helps to live.
Die Theorie des Lebens heißt: Schaffe dir etwas, damit du etwas hast, und: Wert hat nur das, was zum Leben hilft.
[Hitler (Cameron & Stevens): It’s so simple that everybody is convinced of it, and nobody would pay to learn it. But the Jew succeeds in getting himself rewarded for his meaningless glibness. Stop following what he says, for a moment, and at once the whole scaffolding collapses.]

Nietzsche:
Early Greek Philosophy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
The road towards the beginning always leads into barbarism, and he who is concerned with the Greeks ought always to keep in mind the fact that the unsubdued thirst for knowledge in itself always barbarises just as much as the hatred of knowledge, and that the Greeks have subdued their inherently insatiable thirst for knowledge by their regard for Life, by an ideal need of Life,—since they wished to live immediately that which they learnt.

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France
When I am working on a book not only the hours at my desk but my whole life is engrossed by it. Everything I see, hear, read, or experience I automatically apply to it.

[Note that the ancient Greek form of pragmatism still retained and cultivated a sense for beauty, whereas the Roman/Jesuit pragmatism is plainly satanism.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is widespread to-day—and I mean also beauty in the realm of thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it’s enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with that of a crusader or a saint!

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 170
Whereas the Greeks admired a powerful healthy body because they considered it beautiful, the Romans admired it because they considered it useful; the one point of view was aesthetic, the other practical; the basis of both standpoints was the physical, but the angles from which it was regarded were widely divergent.

Seneca:
How much better it is to pursue the right path and to bring yourself to the point where only what is honourable is satisfying to you.

Hitler, May 26, 1944, Platterhof hotel talk:
Translated by Carlos W. Porter, hosted by Carolyn Yeager
I have recognised that one must also anchor this principle in the reconstruction of a strong German State; good and correct knowledge is not enough as the basis of the new education, but also the willingness to intolerantly destroy those who resist or will not accept it.

Laurency (L4e3.12):
1One of these was Muhammad, who took on himself the task of trying to set mankind free from the monstrous Satanism of “sin as a crime against an infinite being” and the totally distorted idea of the trinity of life. This was successful, but instead Muhammad’s doctrine of the deity as inconceivable to human reason was distorted into fatalism.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
In the ancient world, the relations between men and gods were founded on an instinctive respect. It was a world enlightened by the idea of tolerance. Christianity was the first creed in the world to exterminate its adversaries in the name of love. Its key-note is intolerance. Without Christianity, we should not have had Islam.

Laurency (L4e4):
1The Church is the stronghold of intolerance. They still do not seem to have realized that intolerance is an inseparable part of a religion based on inflexible dogmatics. According to this dogmatics any other view is an error and must be fought against.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 7, 1942:
The idea of human solidarity was imposed on men by force, and can be maintained only by the same means.

Mein KampfL:
Each one of us to-day may regret the fact that the advent of Christianity was the first occasion on which spiritual terror was introduced into the much freer ancient world, but the fact cannot be denied that ever since then the world is pervaded and dominated by this kind of coercion and that violence is broken only by violence and terror by terror. Only then can a new regime be created by means of constructive work.

Laurency (L4e4):
2[The churches] allege that recently also Buddhists have become militant. If so, it is not surprising. Against religions as aggressive as all forms of monotheism (Judaism, Christianity, and Islam), which preach the “only truth” and force their views on others as soon as they get into power, they have no other choice but self-defence.

Mein Kampf:
Every Weltanschauung, whether religious or political (and it is sometimes difficult to say where the one ends and the other begins) fights not so much for the negative destruction of the opposing ideology, as for the positive realisation of its own ideology.
Thus its struggle consists in attack rather than in defence. It has the advantage of knowing where its objective lies, as this objective represents the realisation of its own ideals. Inversely, it is difficult to say, when the negative aim for the destruction of a hostile doctrine is reached and secured.
For this reason alone a Weltanschauung which is of an aggressive character is more definite in plan and more powerful and decisive in action than a Weltanschauung which takes up a merely defensive attitude.

Mein Kampf:
For me, and for all genuine National Socialists, there is only one slogan: People and Fatherland.
Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
You represent the most noble of slogans known to us: “God helps those who help themselves!”
Goebbels, October 16, 1928:
What does Christianity mean today? National Socialism is a religion. All we lack is a religious genius capable of uprooting outmoded religious practices and putting new ones in their place. We lack traditions and ritual. One day soon National Socialism will be the religion of all Germans.
Hitler, March 25, 1938 speech:
The National Socialist idea extends far beyond the borders of a small Germany. We certainly have no desire for proselytes in foreign peoples. But no one can prevent the National Socialist doctrine from becoming the creed of all Germans!
Hitler, March 25, 1938 speech:
And then one day there came the hour when one had to make the decision before one’s own conscience, before one’s own Volk, and before an eternal God who created the peoples. And I made this decision two weeks ago, and it could not have been any different! For when people become deaf to every precept of justice, the individual must take the law into his own hands! For then he must recall that ancient creed: “God helps him who helps himself!” And God has helped us!
Und da kommt dann eines Tages die Stunde, in der man sich entscheiden muß vor seinem Gewissen, vor seinem eigenen Volk und vor einem ewigen Gott, der die Völker geschaffen hat. Und ich habe diese Entscheidung vor vierzehn Tagen nun getroffen, und sie konnte nicht anders lauten! Denn wenn die Menschen taub sind gegen jedes Gebot der Gerechtigkeit, dann muß der einzelne sich das Recht selber nehmen! Dann muß er zum alten Glaubenssatz zurückkehren: Hilf dir selbst, dann hilft dir Gott! Und Gott hat uns geholfen!
Hitler, September 1, 1939 speech:
This struggle was governed by only one creed: faith in this Volk! There is one word which I have never known and this word is: capitulation! If some now believe that we are facing hard times, then I would like to ask them to bear in mind that once a Prussian king with a ludicrously small state faced off a far more powerful coalition. And three battles later he stood victorious in the end, for he possessed that strong, believing heart, the kind which we need in these times as well. I would like to assure the world around us of one thing: there shall never ever be another November 1918 in German history! Since I myself stand ever ready to lay down my life for my Volk and Germany, I demand the same of everyone else! Whoever believes he can oppose this national commandment shall fall! We will have nothing to do with traitors! And all of us pledge ourselves to the one ancient principle: it is of no importance if we ourselves live-as long as our Volk lives, as long as Germany lives! This is essential.
Hitler, April 27, 1923 speech:
A people which is not prepared to protect itself is a people without character. We must recover for our people as one of its most elementary principles the recognition of the fact that a man is truly man only if he defends and protects himself, that a people deserves that name only if in case of necessity it is prepared as a people to enter the lists. That is not militarism, that is self-preservation.
Hitler, October 3, 1941 speech:
Here the principle applies: Volk, help yourself, then the Lord God will not refuse you His assistance either.
Hitler, Sportpalast February 10, 1933 speech:
We can summarize our fifth item in a single realization: The fundamentals of our life are founded on values which no one can take away from us except we ourselves; they are founded on our own flesh and blood and willpower and in our soil. Volk und Erde – those are the two roots from which we will draw our strength and upon which we propose to base our resolves.
Hitler, February 24, 1941 speech:
The conception of the new Movement, whose fundamentals can be expressed in a single sentence: “The Lord helps those who help themselves,” opposed this.

Robert Ley:
Interview with Lothrop Stoddard
“But behind both those principles is a third which is even more fundamental. This is what we call the Gemeinschaft — the organic unity of a people, founded on identity of blood. Germany is fortunate in being racially united. That is the ultimate secret of our harmonious strength.”

✡Heinz Weichardt:
Today, sixty years later and observing the precipitous decline of a typical multiracial and multicultural society, I am forced to conclude that it was exactly the racial and cultural unity of the Third Reich which enabled its people to survive the monstrous assault of their enemies and to arise again from the ashes of their nation.

Laurency (L3e1.12):
13The religious schools overemphasize the ‘help from above’; the others, the individual’s own self-realization.

Laurency (L4e4.37):
6Man has to develop his consciousness, and he does so by being active, not by being passive. The English proverb, “where there’s a will, there’s a way”, is in full agreement with the law of life.

Hitler, September 14, 1936 speech:
Every fault can be overcome, and its manifestations are easier to eliminate than pessimism and its consequences. Let him beware who has no faith. He is committing a sin against the meaning of life as a whole. He is of no use for anything, and his existence will be nothing but a burden to his Volk.

Quran 5:5

And whoever denies the faith – his work has become worthless, and he, in the Hereafter, will be among the losers

.

Laurency (L3e1.12):
However, as long as there is still a lingering tendency to ask God to do all that you have to do, a tendency to trust something else than your own divine self and the law of life, your own striving after realization, so long will the most destructive tendency be strengthened, passed on through countless incarnations, that is: the tendency to dependence on another power. As long as the Christian religion is mainly a perverse sentimentality falsifying life, so long religious teachings of all kinds will have a strange power to vitalize the subconscious false tendencies.

Quran, Surah Al-‘Ankabut 29:69
And those who strive for Us – We will surely guide them to Our ways. And indeed, Allah is with the doers of good.

Hitler on Fate

Laurency (L4e4.37.6):
By their talk about “god’s guidance in man’s life”, about “submission to the will of god” and many similar expressions the quietists have led people seriously astray. They have sought a comfortable way out of the difficulties of life.

🕎Georg Brandes:
Neither did they resemble those of my other uncle, who merely represented compassion for those unfortunately situated, but was without the least vestige of rebellious feeling against the conditions or the people responsible for the misery; my uncle was always content with life as it was, saw the hand of a loving Providence everywhere and was fully and firmly convinced that he himself was led and helped by this same Providence, which specially watched over the launching of his projects for the welfare of mankind. No, my feeling was of quite another kind.

Carl Gustaf Uddgren:
He believed no longer in absolute evolution. Several times Strindberg declared:

“I do not believe that life ever will be anything else than it is. This is the worst of all hells. I cannot conceive of any worse. Even if you change the form of government and religion ever so many times, humanity will always remain the same.”

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs, p.g. 111):
‘I don’t believe in the progress of humanity, Herr Hitler. Men have not changed in the last thousand years. Their physique may have altered, and their conditions of life, but nothing more.’

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
For about four thousand years, as far back as our history goes, we humans have, on this earth, thought, acted, believed, taught, and governed. Despite all this, it is widely and generally believed that we remain unchanged, and not one iota better than before. If this belief has grounds, then thinking, believing, teaching, and governing are the most unnecessary things in the world, and it would be impossible to make their disgrace and disparagement more plain.

Mein Kampf:
I tortured myself with the question, ‘Are these men worthy to belong to a great people?’ The question is profoundly disturbing, for if the answer is in the affirmative, then the struggle to defend one’s nationality is no longer worth all the trouble and sacrifice we demand of our best elements if it be on behalf of such a rabble. On the other hand, if the answer is in the negative, then our nation is poor in human material.

The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 208:
Eugene K. Bird: ‘Which writer do you think has given you the most in life – the best guidance?’
Hess: ‘Ah. Without a doubt Schopenhauer. He strengthened my inner convictions that man is guided by Fate. Therefore I am sure that one day I shall be set free. Everything that comes to us . . . that happens in our life, is because of Fate. There are times when we have the power to guide our fate, by doing things ourselves that will determine that fate. But at the end of it all it is man who is guided. And Fate does the guiding.
Schopenhauer asserted that the fate of man is predetermined. That main idea of his work impressed me strongly. The will can be so strong that it influences a body and spirit. Without a strong will I would not have been able to hold out all these years. . .’

Laurency (wm1.64.4):
To Schopenhauer life appeared cruel and meaningless. It must so appear to every thinking man who is a physicalist, that is to say: who starts from the assumption that the physical world is the only reality and man the end product of evolution.

Hermann Giesler (Memoirs):
But Spengler, in his time-ahead thinking, as a shearer and interpreter of the downfall of Western culture, paid little attention to the unpredictable. So he overlooked the possible overcoming of the turmoil and thus the formation of a new community of the people.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 167:
I am no follower of Oswald Spengler! I do not believe in the decline of the West. No, I consider it my task, with which Providence has charged me, to contribute to its prevention.

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs, p.g. 111):
‘The stages of human evolution resemble those in the life of a man. A man of thirty thinks he has progressed since he was twenty; a man of forty may still nourish a similar illusion. But a man of fifty rarely talks of progress, and at sixty he has completely given it up.’
Theory, pure theory,’ Hitler replied.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Even in individuals the psychological and spiritual ages often do not parallel the age of the body. They have noticeably alternating periods of activity and inaction, of speeding up and slowing down, of maturity or senility and rejuvenation. The life of Goethe provides a typical example of this.

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 111:
Hitler: ‘Humanity does progress, and progress is the result of the actions of great men.’
Strasser: ‘But the role of these great men, these leaders, Herr Hitler, is not what you think. Men do not create [shape] or invent the great epochs of history; on the contrary, they are the emissaries, the instruments of destiny.’

✝Tolstoy:
Even before he [Napoleon] gave that order the thing he did not desire, and for which he gave the order only because he thought it was expected of him, was being done. And he fell back into that artificial realm of imaginary greatness, and again—as a horse walking a treadmill thinks it is doing something for itself—he submissively fulfilled the cruel, sad, gloomy, and inhuman role predestined for him.

Goethe:
Conversations of Goethe with Eckermann
To make an epoch in the world, two conditions are notoriously essential,—a good head, and a great inheritance. Napoleon inherited the French Revolution; Frederick the Great, the Silesian War; Luther, the darkness of the Popes; and I, the errors of the Newtonian theory. The present generation has no conception of what I have accomplished in this matter, but posterity will grant that I have by no means come into a bad inheritance!
Haeckel:
The Wonders of Life
Some of the remarks in this connection that Eckermann has left us from his conversations with Goethe must be taken very carefully. Generally speaking, this source is not reliable; many of the observations that the mediocre Eckermann puts into the mouth of the great Goethe are quite inconsistent with his character, and are more or less perverted.

Hoffmann:
‘It was here,’ he added, ‘that I wrote Mein Kampf, not even prison bars can prevent epoch-making ideas from finding their way to the minds and hearts of the people.’

Hitler and I (Otto Strasser’s memoirs), p.g. 111:
Hitler: ‘Do you deny that I am the creator of National-Socialism?’
Strasser: ‘I have no choice but to do so. National-Socialism is an idea born of the times in which we live.’

Kurt Ludecke:
With Gregor Strasser dead, Rosenberg is the only living Nazi who is an original thinker of importance, chiefly in the ethical and metaphysical fields. Hitler himself has contributed no new concepts to the complex of ideas called National Socialism. They were all in the air, many of them before Hitler was born. What he did was to translate those ideas into terms the masses could understand.

Julius Evola:
Hitler and the Secret Societies
There is no doubt that Hitler did not invent German racial doctrine, the symbol of the swastika, or Aryan anti-Semitism: all of these had long existed in Germany.

[Actually, in Germany, before Hitler, there were only a handful of humanistic or sharp-minded (Wagner, Goethe, Schopenhauer, Theodor Fritsch) anti-Semites, the rest were sentimental or compromised. German racialism had a tendency towards Nordicism (tantamount to Egyptian/Jewish exclusivity).]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.

[A. J. P. Taylor, a mainstream “historian”, accused of being a revisionist, does great injustice in his depiction of Hitler. His denunciations of Hitler are overall petty and his statements unusually brief. On the other hand, he may have some merit in highlighting the fact that the Germans weren’t the only ones culpable for WW2.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/A._J._P._Taylor#The_Origins_of_the_Second_World_War

Moreover, in a partial break with his view of German history advocated in The Course of German History, he argued that Hitler was not just a normal German leader but also a normal Western leader… Taylor portrayed Hitler as a grasping opportunist with no beliefs other than the pursuit of power and anti-Semitism. He argued that Hitler did not possess any sort of programme and his foreign policy was one of drift and seizing chances as they offered themselves. He did not even consider Hitler’s anti-Semitism unique: he argued that millions of Germans were just as ferociously anti-Semitic as Hitler and there was no reason to single out Hitler for sharing the beliefs of millions of others.

[It is typical of such dissidents to ascribe no intellectual merit to Hitler and instead confer it onto Rosenberg or some obscure occultist (i.e. Lanz, Hanussen, Arthur Drews, Thule Society), even if these had been a marginal influence on NS. Besides, it’s a well-established fact that Hitler sharply criticized Rosenberg’s publication. On at least one occasion, Ludecke resorted to flattery to win over Rosenberg to his ideas.]

Rosenberg:
Der Mythus
At the high point of philosophical problem solving, we find the Upanishads, Platon and Kant who, in spite of profound differences of approach, arrive at identical answers concerning the ideality of space, time and causality.
Laurency (L4e7.11.1):
2It is often seen that people untutored in philosophy place Kant on the same footing as Platon. In so doing they demonstrate that they have understood neither Platon nor Kant.

[Rosenberg ranked Kant among Plato, Copernicus, Goethe, Schiller, and Bach. See Alfred Rosenberg’s Errors, Debunking the ✡Erik Jan Hanussen myth]

Laurency (kr5.26.20):
It was through Schiller, who understood Platon better than anyone before him, who had cleared away Kant’s verbiage and formed his own rational theory of knowledge, that Goethe learned to understand what Kant with his baroque scholasticism had been unable to explain.

Mein Kampf:
All really great historical revolutions were not produced by the written word; at most, they were accompanied by it. It is out of the question to think that the French Revolution could have been carried into effect by philosophising theories had it not been for an army of agitators headed by demagogues of a pronounced type who inflamed popular passion that had been already aroused, until that volcanic eruption finally broke out which convulsed the whole of Europe.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Great_man_theory#Herbert_Spencer’s_Criticism
[The wiki alleges that Herbert Spencer had strong criticism for Thomas Carlyle’s hypothesis, but this narrative has proven to be misleading with it’s conclusion that Spencer believed that Carlyle’s great men “were merely products of their social environment”. It delibately overlooks that Spencer’s statement “depends on the long series of complex influences which has produced the race” takes precedence. Let’s not forget that Spencer, as a founding father of evolutionary theory, had chiefly argued from a biological standpoint.]

Laurency (L4e7):
2Biologists have given prominence only to Darwin, who presented facts about the origin of species. Before Darwin, however, Spencer explained in a splendid way the universality of the law of evolution, its validity in all spheres of life.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sonderweg#During_World_War_II
In 1940, Sebastian Haffner, a German émigré living in Britain, published Germany: Jekyll and Hyde, in which he argued it was Adolf Hitler alone, by the force of his peculiar personality, who had brought about Nazi Germany.

[Also see Hitler’s originality in propaganda, organization, and oratory]

Laurency (L5e4):
31Finally one more quotation of ☮️Krishnamurti. He says: “truth is not attached to a person”. On the contrary, it is always attached to a person. All knowledge is a gift from above, is revelation, not least through inspiration. Such revelation is always mediated through a certain person. How could we have advanced at all in our view of life if the Buddha, Christos, and others had not revealed the laws of the higher life?

James 1:17 Every good and perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights,
John 3:27 “A person can receive only what is given them from heaven.”

Mein Kampf:
The greatest revolutions and the greatest achievements of this world, its greatest cultural works and the immortal creations of great statesmen, are inseparably bound up with one name which stands as a symbol for them in each respective case. The failure to pay tribute to one of those great spirits signifies a neglect of that enormous source of power which lies in the remembrance of all great men and women.

Mein Kampf:
The very people who never tire of insisting again and again that the völkisch Weltanschauung can never be the exclusive property of any individual, because it lies dormant or ‘lives’ in myriads of hearts, only confirm by their own statement the simple fact that the general presence of such ideas in the hearts of millions of men has not proved sufficient to prevent the victory of the opposing ideas, which are, admittedly, championed on the recognised party political lines.

☭Otto Strasser (Memoirs, p.g. 111):
It is in the hearts of millions of men, and it is incarnated in you. The simultaneity with which it arose in so many minds proves its historical necessity, and proves, too, that the age of capitalism is over.’

To be afraid is easy, but burdensome; to cherish reverence is hard, but comfortable. Man resolves to be reverent unwillingly, or rather, he never resolves it at all; it is a higher sense which must be imparted to his nature and which develops spontaneously only in especially favored individuals, who have for that reason from the oldest time been regarded as saints, as gods. (Goethe, Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre, Book II, chapter I.)

Hitler, October 5, 1937 speech:
And beyond that: there is a difference between the theoretical knowledge of socialism and the practical life of socialism. People are not born socialists, but must first be taught how to become them.

Laurency (kl1_5.2.4):
You should be clear about the fact that nobody is born a teacher. It is not enough that you comprehend and understand for yourself. It is a special capability to make others comprehend, to teach so that “even an idiot may grasp it”. The acquisition of that ability requires many incarnations.

Laurency (L4e4.37.6):
But the law of life is called self-realization. “God” does not guide men. He has other things to do. Man has to solve by himself the problems that life poses to him. Not even man’s supervisor, Augoeides, takes an interest in such problems. Certainly there is something that could be said to have a certain similarity to “god’s guidance”. But that power manifests itself in circumstances turning out in such a way that man can see what course he should take.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 61:
Fate works its own way with us. We are only its tools. Granted, not from lack of will power. There is that kind, also. But we are not among them. It is precisely with our will that we are the tools of fate. But when we do want something that may not suit fate–or, to put it more precisely, Providence–we run into resistance and do not attain our goal. It is a great talent to recognize such resistance and come to the proper decision: either to overcome it by attack or to obey fate’s sign and step aside in order to search for another path.

Laurency (wm8.3.9):
Augoeides [JQ: that being which represents one’s inner divinity] guides us through life according to the law of destiny. If he notices that we are becoming hardened egoists, less and less perceptive of his vibrations, that we are cultivating our worse qualities instead of strengthening our better ones, then it may happen that he, in order to wake us up, sees to it that we “fall”. It has been well said that “lead us not into temptation” means: save us so from evil that you need not lead us into temptation.

✝Johannes Müller:
Die Bergpredigt, p.g. 237
There is no mention here of a dysfunctional personal relationship with the father, which would have to be restored. Rather, the whole request sounds like a tone of childlike trust and unimpeded intimacy. Otherwise it would also be at the beginning of the Lord’s Prayer [“Our Father”] and not only at the end.
How could it be otherwise! The passionate longing that is expressed in the first three petitions is, after all, an experiential proof of the most lively contact with the Father. For in them his urgent life is throbbing; they shine in the glow of divine grace and are filled with his spirit. Clarities are hidden in them, which only he sees, in whose eye the Father is reflected.
This request is therefore not a dogmatic point of reference to help an abstract concept of “sin” come to life. For it is a direct expression of childlike trust, ashamed of its personal inadequacy and unreliability, without making much of a being out of it as it is.
That is why it immediately moves on to the circumstances as a result of which we become guilty, and here it asks for help in the naive certainty that the father bears no grudge, but only comes to our aid the more:
And lead us not into temptation.

Laurency (L4e3.30.9):
Johannes Müller-Elmau was one of the few theologians who were in a position to reform Christian theology, to clear out literalism and all the idiotizing dogmas of ignorance, and to restore the teaching of Christos in its original form. His fundamental works are Die Bergpredigt [The Sermon on the Mount] and Die Reden Jesu [The Discourses of Jesus], five volumes in all. These attempts at a rational reformation have of course been rejected by the theologians, caught in an ineradicable cult of dogmas. Müller-Elmau, that true reformer of Christianity, is nowadays forgotten. His work was no “theology”.

[Rosenberg is said to have personally intervened in preventing Müller from being delivered over to a concentration camp when he “fell afoul of the SS”. – source]

Laurency (L4e4.37.6):
To become dependent on the “voice” makes him passive and so unfit for life.
Albert Speer:
Schiller wrote prophetically in his History of the Revolt of the Netherlands that people whom fortune has surprised with a reward for which there is no natural reason flowing out of their actions are easily tempted to lose sight of the necessary relationship between cause and effect. They introduce into the natural order of things the higher power of miracle and end up by recklessly trusting to their luck, like Caesar.

[An enduring glimpse of Fate’s actual operations can be glimpsed in the memoirs of the Jewish agitator Lion Feuchtwanger, who was forced to admit Fate’s providential role in his life.]

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 127-128
It has been much the same with my finances. In the course of nearly two decades I have earned quite reputably, by productive activity alone, enough money to have lived very much as I pleased; yet wherever my earnings have been banked they have never failed to be frozen or confiscated.
My health has followed similar laws. I have a tough constitution and it has enabled me to survive serious illnesses. But my health is delicate—I am susceptible to colds, my eyesight is poor, I have difficulty in speaking clearly, my digestion is not as good as it might be and has played me unpleasant tricks at important moments.
In a word, in whatever I undertake, in whatever sphere, I encounter absurdly petty difficulties that most of my contemporaries are spared.
A publisher of mine failed to copyright one of my most successful books and the greater part of my income from it went by the board. People in my employ have committed offences for which I have had to assume responsibility and pay out considerable sums. I have ever been called upon to squander money, time, nerves, life, on unspeakably silly things.
I was always on the look-out for a good lawyer, a good doctor, a good banker, for people who were better versed than I in such matters and could take them off my shoulders. Well, I did find the right doctor, the right lawyer, the right banker. The lawyer worked for me for half a year and then was killed in a railway accident. The doctor took care of me for two years, then committed suicide on account of Hitler. The bank handled my property for nine months, then it was seized by the Nazis.

Laurency (kl1_9):
6The complaint about misspent lives bears testimony to ignorance of life. Besides, what do the fictionalists mean by such talk? Not to have had “success” in life! Not to have won power, wealth, fame? Not to have had success in their undertakings? We must say, however, that the lack of success they complain about in most cases actually is true success for them. Because to have success in foolish strivings and to increase one’s opportunities to abuse favours means to sow bad sowing.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1-2, 1941:
I remember a Jewess who wrote against [Kurt] Eisner in the Bayrischer Kurier. But it wasn’t in the interests of Germany that she became Eisner’s adversary, but for reasons of opportunism. She drew attention to the fact that, if people persevered in Eisner’s path, it might call down reprisals on the Jews. It’s the same tune as in the Fourth Commandment. As soon as the Jews lay down an ethical principle, it’s with the object of some personal gain!

[For context, I have not omitted Feuchtwanger’s references to the fatalism he subscribed to.]

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 125
I believe I alluded to my fatalism in the early pages of this book. I must touch on it again here, for my attitude during the happenings that now become part of my story would be hard to understand without taking account of these beliefs or, if you will, superstitions of mine.
✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 31-32
So, after all, I am prone to call myself a believer in fate, but that, I fear, is merely a way of cloaking my love of ease becomingly. No, my fatalism is yet not as primitive as that. It is rather the logical outcome of unfortunate experiences with the consistent application of intelligence.
I have too often seen in myself and in others how the best-calculated devices not seldom have results directly opposite to those desired. My wife and my secretary, for instance, had insisted on our taking precautions in the matter of safeguarding our money.
Through curious twists of chance the measures they proposed could not have proved more disastrous. I kept depositing money in countries that seemed safest from war—Sweden, Holland, Canada. Those were the very countries where my funds were either confiscated or frozen.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 20, 1942:
I know of a comedian, Pallenberg by name, who was a typical Jew intellectual. He salted his money away in a Jew bank in Holland; now that he has, of course, lost it all, he is violently anti-Semitic!
Laurency (kr5):
The Church, the enemy of freedom, began fighting for freedom when it had lost power itself. Typical!

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
In his speeches Hitler frequently referred to Providence and the Almighty. I am certain that he was inwardly convinced of a fate predestined in its general outlines, but preferred not to formulate what parts compulsion and free will played.
Hans Frank (Memoirs):

Speaking of the Almighty in beautiful words, he raised himself inwardly to his own creation. He paid homage, for example, to the ancient Greek idea of a fate intrinsically superior even to the divine beings.

Indem er vom Allmächtigen zwar in schönen Worten redete, erhob er sich selbst innerlich zu einem eigenen Schöpfungsrang. Er huldigte in etwa der antikgriechischen Vorstellung, wonach das Schicksal an sich eine dem göttlichen Wesen gegen-über selbst entscheidende höherrangige Position einnehme.

[The sensationalist and absurd claim that Hitler was Jewish shouldn’t undermine Hans Frank’s testimony on Hitler’s beliefs. As Hermann Giesler reveals, it was popular to invent preposterous stories about Hitler at that time. The historian Trevor-Roper observed that Rauschning was inclined to yield to journalistic temptations. Even the reputable surgeon Sauerbruch seems to have jumped the bandwagon. Emil Maurice’s account of one of Hitler’s alleged outrages closely matches Sauerbruch’s.]

Haeckel:
The Riddle of the Universe
Even the ancient Greeks recognized ananke, the blind heimarmene, the fate “that rules gods and men,” as the supreme principle of the universe.
Christianity replaced it by a conscious Providence, which is not blind, but sees, and which governs the world in patriarchal fashion.

[See Helmut Stellrecht’s Hitler Youth book Glauben und Handeln, translated by Randall Bytwerk. Stellrecht disclaims both blind fate and god’s guidance, saying they instead believe in a divine will that gives meaning to each person’s life.]

Plato, Critias:
Translated by Thomas Taylor
From reasoning of this kind, and from the continuance of a divine nature, all the particulars which we have previously discussed, were increased among them. But when that portion of divinity, or divine destiny, which they enjoyed, vanished from among them, in consequence of being frequently mingled with much of a mortal nature, and human manners prevailed,

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
‘Do you believe in God?’ I asked, gazing at him directly. Hitler looked at me in surprise, then smiled and said: ‘Yes – I believe in a divine power, not in the dogmas of the Church, although I consider them necessary. I believe in God and in a divine destiny.’

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant (German), p.g. 142:
But when we want something that does not suit fate, or rather Providence, we encounter resistance and do not reach our goal.
Aber wenn wir dann mal was wollen, was dem Schicksal oder besser gesagt, der Vorsehung nicht paßt, dann stoßen wir auf Widerstände und kommen nicht zum Ziel.

Laurency (kr5):
Destiny, which is the will of the deity, leads everything to the deity. Those who do not strive towards the deity of their own accord are sooner or later compelled to do so by the force of circumstances.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
As regards the state of existential anxiety, previously mentioned, few know how to bear it, and therefore it is usually fled from and various ways are adopted to appease it: external activism, from violent sport and reckless carracing at the physical level to the struggle to contrive the triumph of some ideology; by admiration and imitation of “idols”, such as cinema stars and heroes of the boxing-ring and football field.
Others seek self- forgetfulness and satisfaction in immoderate sexuality, or by means of alcohol and drugs.
But sooner or later these hypothetical remedies turn out to be ineffective, and the human being is obliged to face up to reality and to try to understand the meaning and value of the obscure and apparently negative aspects of life.

Laurency (L5e7.72):
Priests fable about the “will of god”, as if he “commanded” anything, as if the will of god were a ruthless power.
The will of god is rather what the scientist calls “forces of nature and life”, what the esoterician calls the “individual’s instinctive urge to develop”, his striving after insight and understanding.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
So if I assume for the sake of argument that Goldzier was somehow correct, it follows that the task assigned to the creatures of the earth is: to consume and pass on earth-electricity. In this connection, I am repeatedly reminded of the Gospel of St. John, which begins with the words, ‘In the beginning was the “Logos”’–which is why I translate it as ‘urge.’ Quite simply, in the beginning was the urge to fulfill this purpose of earthly life.

[Hitler’s formulations on the λόγος, meaning of life, and the “will of god”]

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
We who live the history of this time cannot but help feel that the workings of Providence are stronger than the intentions and the will of individuals. The gods not only strike him with blindness whom they wish to destroy, but they also help him whom Providence calls upon to strive for goals far from his original desire.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 152-153:
Charles V’s intentions also differed from what actually happened, or Luther’s, or even Robespierre, or Napoleon. If these men had not followed their intuitions, the events that would have taken place might have been much more catastrophic for mankind. But that is the sphere of Providence, the sight of which is refused us.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 153:
Suddenly a bright light glowed in Hitler’s eyes, and staring into space, he continued: “I, too, may be predestined to march before the rest of you with the torch of perception. Behind me, you must carry out the work. I must follow my inspiration and my task.”

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France, p.g. 125-126
Most of the things that happen around us are determined by a great multiplicity of causes. We are able to discern only a few of these causes at the time. We see now one link, now another in their chain. We never see their sequence as a whole. We never learn anything about its beginning or its end.
It is therefore the wiser part for us not to single out particular causes and think of them as the causes, but, however repugnant it may be to our over-presumptuous intelligence, to ascribe to chance the leading role in the lives of all of us.
✡✝Einstein resignedly acknowledged that the best explanation science can offer for things that happen in the universe is that they happen as in a game of chance.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 111:
Remember Faust! A Faustian will, a Faustian grasp of nature and its powers, the possibilities of technology and the German genius-these must be the authentic signs of a resurging new epoch.

Friedrich Christian, Prince of Schaumburg-Lippe:
Once, when a conversation between him and Dr. Goebbels happened to end up in a dispute about the “Faustian” quality in the German as a type, Hitler grew very solemn and almost melancholy, as I had never seen him before. A statement of Dr. Goebbels’ came to mind:

“Sometimes he’s uncanny – as if he weren’t of this world – and strangely enough, that’s when he is the most fascinating. I’ll never completely understand him – he is more than just a person. There is nobody who has studied him like I have. But who takes the time to really get to know this man – who? Who knows anything of his outstanding qualities, of his modesty towards fate – who even suspects any of it? No-one! If they realized that he does not wish to become their idol, not even their god, but that he lives solely for his mission that is not entirely ‘of this world’ – then they would fear him, because they do not understand the reality.”

I have done my utmost to repeat Goebbels’ words as accurately as possible from memory, and did not write them down until they were as vivid to me again as though I had heard him speak them then and there. Of course, the fact that in those days this topic interested me like no other, helped considerably.

Hitler’s Mission

Hitler’s Coldness

Fritz Wiedemann:

One moment he is the kindest person you can imagine; the next moment he turns into the cruelest person in the world.

[Quote obtained via the scholar Thomas Weber. Wiedemann was Hitler’s superior in WW1.]

Speer:
Interview with Playboy, June 1971
There was an ultimate coldness about Hitler. I never met anyone else with whom I felt this sense of something missing, this impression that at the core of his being there was just a deadness.

[According to Eugene K. Bird (in Chapter 31 of his book The Loneliest Man in the World), Rudolf Hess had 100% affirmed Speer’s statement (although he had reservations about the interview being featured in a magazine with naked people, finding it disturbing). Hess had sensed this coldness as well, discussing it with Speer on one occasion and they concurred. This is consistent with Kubizek’s portrayal.
Rudolf Hess later bemoaned the lack of censorship in America and said that it would lead to America’s decline. Specifically, he wondered how anyone could even get the gist of Speer’s statements with such distracting imagery. He probably would’ve concurred with Hitler’s Table Talk statement: “Slacken the reins of authority, give more liberty to the individual, and you are driving the people along the road to decadence.”]

Rudolf Hess, The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 225:
‘That’s exactly right about Hitler. What Speer said is correct. I felt it with the Führer as well,’ Hess went on. ‘I discussed this once with Speer and we agreed that there was only a certain point of familiarity you could reach with Hitler, and beyond that point you could not go.
It was just as though you had run into an invisible wall. There were times when I felt close to Hitler, but they were very seldom. He was a man who never revealed much warmth. He kept himself aloof. Hitler felt he was destined for great things and I think he felt superior to the people around him and to the common folk. His inner sense of superiority probably made him the way he was.’

Kubizek:
There was always a certain element in his personality into which he would allow nobody to penetrate. He had his inscrutable secrets, and in many respects always remained a riddle to me. But there was one key that opened the door to much that would have remained hidden: his enthusiasm for beauty.

Kurt Ludecke:
Even in this intimate and cozy moment, I sensed no attitude of familiarity towards him on the part of his staff; there was always a certain distance about him, that subtle quality of aloofness which unquestionably contributes to his unusual ability to deal with individuals. It is one of the gifts of a statesman.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 25-26, 1941:
I suppose that some people are clutching their heads with both hands to find an answer to this question: “How can the Fuehrer destroy a city like St. Petersburg?” Plainly I belong by nature to quite another species. I would prefer not to see anyone suffer, not to do harm to anyone. But when I realise that the species is in danger, then in my case sentiment gives way to the coldest reason. I become uniquely aware of the sacrifices that the future will demand, to make up for the sacrifices that one hesitates to allow to-day.

Kubizek:
At home, Adolf started on a lecture on his newly acquired impressions, with a cold objectivity as though it were a question of his attitude towards the fight against tuberculosis, or towards cremation. I was amazed that he could speak about it without any inner emotion.

Kurt Ludecke (Memoirs), p.g. 135-136:
He told me of the dreams which had impelled him to fight his way up from poverty and nothingness; he spoke without sentimentality, as though he had reasoned the matter through and had no doubt how the story would end.

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
‘Believe me,’ he said, relenting a little, ‘I do not reach my decisions lightly. Before making up my mind I do a lot of soul-searching. I spend days and nights thinking of nothing else. I test the very foundations of my beliefs,’ he said, ‘I view them with the most critical eyes and consider all the arguments against them. I keep attacking my own convictions until I am certain that black is black and white is white.’

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 222-223:
That evening, his depression was evident. No conversation developed. He alternated between staring at the paper and silent brooding. Only very late did he ask some terse questions and make small talk. Until he finally seemed to get hold of himself and said:
“It turns out that women play a larger role in a man’s life than we are inclined to suppose when we are not deprived of their presence. It is true that I have overcome the urge to physically possess a woman. But the value I placed on the loving hand of a female being who was close to my heart, and how much the constant solicitude she shed on me meant to me–that I am learning only now, when they are lost to me. The greatest void, a yawning emptiness, though, comes over me in the mornings, when I sit down to my breakfast, or when I return home at noon or in the evening and find myself essentially alone–quite, quite alone.
And yet, my sister is there, as she has always been, trying to replace what Geli was to me. But there’s no getting around it, Geli was even more to me than that. Her cheerful laughter always gave me hearty pleasure, her harmless chatter filled me with joy. Even when she sat quietly by my side working a crossword puzzle, I was enveloped in a feeling of well-being that has now given way to a chilly sense of loneliness.”
Hitler paused again, and when he resumed, it was as if he were talking to himself.
“Until now, I still had ties to the world–apparently I still had them, though I was unaware of it. Now everything has been taken from me. Now I am altogether free, inwardly and outwardly. Perhaps it was meant to be this way. Now I belong only to the German Volk and to my mission. But poor Geli! She had to sacrifice herself for this.”
As he spoke, his features took on such a deeply human expression of sorrow and pity that one quite forgot the genius in him and saw only Adolf Hitler the man.

[Wiedemann also claimed Hitler’s successes had made him feel superior to Napoleon.]

Furthermore, Hitler’s great successes had gone to his head. He saw himself as a better Napoleon, convinced that he could conquer the world. – Fritz Wiedemann

Rudolf Hess, in The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 225:
Hitler felt he was destined for great things and I think he felt superior to the people around him and to the common folk. His inner sense of superiority probably made him the way he was.

Hermann Giesler:
Another notion was mastered by Adolf Hitler: He felt vastly superior to Roosevelt and Churchill. Both were rudimentary manifestations of surviving times of the 19th century. In Stalin, on the other hand, he saw a revolutionary who had consistently led the Leninist communism to the last increase.

Logos

Julian:
Now that the human race possesses its knowledge of God by nature and not from teaching is proved to us first of all by the universal yearning for the divine that is in all men whether private persons or communities, whether considered as individuals or as races.

Herakleitos:
Though the logos is common, the many live as if they had a wisdom of their own.

Julian:
For all of us, without being taught, have attained to a belief in some sort of divinity, though it is not easy for all men to know the precise truth about it, nor is it possible for those who do know it to tell it to all men.

Xenophanes:
There never was nor will be a man who has certain knowledge about the gods and about all the things I speak of. Even if he should chance to say the complete truth, yet he himself knows not that it is so. But all may have their fancy.

Iamblichus:
It is, however, not easy for a man to know what these are, unless he obtains this knowledge from one who has heard God, or has heard God himself, or procures it through divine art. Hence also, the Pythagoreans were studious of divination.

Laurency (L4e5):
3The essence of genius at least contains the divination of the ideals, the instinctive understanding of what is fit for life and life-promoting. Those in whom this divination has never been born or in whom it has been devastated do not belong to the stage of culture and are no true geniuses.


Mein Kampf:
It is the sacred duty, particularly of those who adopt a patriotic attitude, to see to it that within the framework of their own particular denomination, they do not render mere lip-service to God, but actually fulfil the Will of God and do not allow His handiwork to be debarred, for it was by the Will of God that man was created in a certain image and endowed with certain characteristics and certain faculties. Whoever destroys His work, wages war against God’s creation and God’s will.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 170:
For the peoples and their states are natural creations, divinely ordained, they are associations of men, all of whom are created by God and therefore stand side by side, with equal rights, judged only for the totality, each according to his abilities and achievements for the totality.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223-224:
If I use the word ‘divine,’ I am not visualizing a god in human form with a long white beard. You know perfectly well what my thinking is on that subject. Somewhere or other Goethe says, ‘ ‘Twould be no kind of god who only moves from the outside, letting the circle of the universe course round his fingertip!’

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 172:
There are those poor creatures, bending their knees and wringing their praying hands before carved wooden figures, and those great hypocrites hoodwink them into believing that, thanks to this behavior, their souls will sizzle a few days less in the fires of hell. But the true link to God, the elevated consciousness of being a divine creature–that is driven out of them and forbidden them!
Here is where I see the λόγος of St. John, which Luther unfortunately translated as ‘word.’ Goethe tried to rectify the error with the critical lines: ‘I cannot possibly place such a high value on the word, I must translate it differently,’ and he said: ‘In the beginning was the deed.’
But I say: ‘In the beginning was the urge! And the urge existed from eternity! And the urge was a creation of God, and God himself was this urge.’ And the urge was the spark of life, which resides in us as well. And though it rose to consciousness in man, we pass it by, as Christ already bemoaned.

[It’d have been better to say, “the urge was shaped by god.”]

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“We approach the realities of the world only in strong emotion and in action. I have no love for Goethe. But I am ready to overlook much in him for the sake of one phrase—’In the beginning was action.’ Only the man who acts becomes conscious of the real world. Men misuse their intelligence. It is not the seat of a special dignity of mankind, but merely an instrument in the struggle for life. Man is here to act. Only as a being in action does he fulfill his natural vocation. Contemplative natures, retrospective like all intellectuals, are dead persons who miss the meaning of life.”
Mein Kampf:
Therefore he will always be a much more capable leader than the contemplative theorist who, far from the madding crowd, meditates on his ideas.
Hitler, March 23, 1933 speech:
The cosmopolitan contemplative attitude is rapidly disappearing. Heroism is arising passionately as the future shaper and leader ofpolitical destinies.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 1, 1942

[This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility! Anyway, what are even the chances that there would be an allusion to the same exact quote from Goethe’s Faust mentioned in the context of the “meaning of life”? What a monumental coincidence! Keep in mind that Wagener’s memoirs were a post-war publication. This suggests that Rauschning may have been privy to Hitler’s core beliefs as other intimates. Otherwise, he would’ve had to heard it from someone else. Can’t just make something like this up on a whim. They each have pieces of the puzzle mixed with their biases and grudges, none should be discounted.
Also, Hitler allegedly claimed he has no love for Goethe yet he is proclaiming the same gospel of work. Perhaps Hitler’s alleged contempt for Goethe can be explained by his contempt for Abraham Lincoln (who was promoting German migration to other nations). Goethe is said to have desired for Germans to become like the Jews (in the sense of being cosmopolitan).]

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“Schopenhauer expressed a similar opinion,” I confirmed. “He said that if one wants to understand the Old Testament one must read it in the Greek version [Septuagint, LXX]. There it has an entirely different tone, an entirely different color, with no presentiment of Christianity! Contrasted with the Greek, Luther’s translation seems ‘pious’; also ‘often erroneous, indeed, sometimes intentionally, and delivered throughout in a churchly, edifying tone.’ Luther has permitted himself changes ‘which one could call forgeries’ and so on.”

[See Goethe’s Faust I: Mind/Thought, Power, Deed/Act.]

Mein Kampf:
Even a superficial glance is sufficient to show that all the innumerable forms in which the life-urge of Nature manifests itself are subject to a fundamental law—one may call it an iron law of Nature—which compels the various species to keep within the definite limits of their own life-forms when propagating and multiplying their kind.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 224:
For me, God is the Logos of St. John, which has become flesh and lives in the world, interwoven with it and pervading it, conferring on it drives and driving force, and constituting the actual meaning and content of the world.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 115:
Individual striving — yes, individual acquisitiveness — is the driving force that animates the world and the economy and that has engendered all major inventions and discoveries. If we eliminate it, the drive slackens and progress stagnates. But to stand still is to regress.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
I don’t dream of imposing my philosophy on a village girl. Although religion does not aim at seeking for the truth, it is a kind of philosophy which can satisfy simple minds, and that does no harm to anyone. Everything is finally a matter of the feeling man has of his own impotence. In itself, this philosophy has nothing pernicious about it. The essential thing, really, is that man should know that salvation consists in the effort that each person makes to understand Providence and accept the laws of nature.

Plato, Critias:
Translated by Thomas Taylor
From reasoning of this kind, and from the continuance of a divine nature, all the particulars which we have previously discussed, were increased among them. But when that portion of divinity, or divine destiny, which they enjoyed, vanished from among them, in consequence of being frequently mingled with much of a mortal nature, and human manners prevailed,

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs, p.g. 211):
‘Do you believe in God?’ I asked, gazing at him directly. Hitler looked at me in surprise, then smiled and said: ‘Yes – I believe in a divine power, not in the dogmas of the Church, although I consider them necessary. I believe in God and in a divine destiny.’ He turned away then and, folding his hands, gazed into the distance. ‘And when the time is ripe, a new Messiah will come – he doesn’t have to be a Christian, but he will found a new religion that will change the world.’
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant (German), p.g. 142:
But when we want something that does not suit fate, or rather Providence, we encounter resistance and do not reach our goal.
Aber wenn wir dann mal was wollen, was dem Schicksal oder besser gesagt, der Vorsehung nicht paßt, dann stoßen wir auf Widerstände und kommen nicht zum Ziel.

Laurency (kr5.12.6):
Destiny, which is the will of the deity, leads everything to the deity. Those who do not strive towards the deity of their own accord are sooner or later compelled to do so by the force of circumstances.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
As regards the state of existential anxiety, previously mentioned, few know how to bear it, and therefore it is usually fled from and various ways are adopted to appease it: external activism, from violent sport and reckless carracing at the physical level to the struggle to contrive the triumph of some ideology; by admiration and imitation of “idols”, such as cinema stars and heroes of the boxing-ring and football field.
Others seek self- forgetfulness and satisfaction in immoderate sexuality, or by means of alcohol and drugs.
But sooner or later these hypothetical remedies turn out to be ineffective, and the human being is obliged to face up to reality and to try to understand the meaning and value of the obscure and apparently negative aspects of life.

Laurency (L5e7.72):
Priests fable about the “will of god”, as if he “commanded” anything, as if the will of god were a ruthless power.
The will of god is rather what the scientist calls “forces of nature and life”, what the esoterician calls the “individual’s instinctive urge to develop”, his striving after insight and understanding.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
So if I assume for the sake of argument that Goldzier was somehow correct, it follows that the task assigned to the creatures of the earth is: to consume and pass on earth-electricity. In this connection, I am repeatedly reminded of the Gospel of St. John, which begins with the words, ‘In the beginning was the “Logos”’–which is why I translate it as ‘urge.’ Quite simply, in the beginning was the urge to fulfill this purpose of earthly life.

[Before 1910, Hitler had come across some pamphlets by a Viennese engineer named Hans Goldzier: “Given his name, he might have been a Jew, and perhaps that was why he began writing under the name Th. Newest. I was deeply impressed by Goldzier’s ideas, but subsequently I never heard anything more about him or his theories. I only know that, as an engineer, he was involved in the building of the Simplon Tunnel.”]

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 314:
From it, the instinct of self-preservation developed logically, as did the instinct to be fruitful and multiply. They are meant to carry out this task presented by nature, this meaning of all life, as long and as abundantly as possible–that is, to the greatest conceivable extent.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 10-11, 1942:
In woman, jealousy is a defensive reaction. It surely has an ancestral origin, and must go back to the time when woman simply couldn’t do without the protection of a man.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle , p.g. 64:
“Jealousy with men,” he explained, “began as an instinct to protect the foetus. If a pregnant woman indulges in promiscuity, she injures the unborn child by becoming the recipient of mixed magnetism. Jealousy in its original form was therefore a protection against this contingency, but like many legitimate instincts, it got out of hand and degenerated into an excuse for possessiveness, cruelty and kindred evils, including murder and suicide. Through jealousy thousands of homes were broken up and children were deprived of the benefits of family life.
To counteract all this it was necessary to put forward the ideal of non-jealousy, which in its day was startling and in advance of the times. Yet as all ideals can be distorted and used for selfish purposes, so has this one also been distorted.

[See section The Jew as a Lesser Good.]

Robert Ley:
Everything in nature obeys ancient and unchangeable laws. Nothing happens apart from these natural laws. The laws strive toward harmony and construction. Every natural creature must obey some of these countless laws. It has a mission, thereby obeying its drives, its instincts, and its understanding, if nature has given it that.

Laurency (kl1_2.7.10):
[Jesus] showed them nature, the flowers on the ground (Luke 12:27), how perfect everything is in its kind, more perfect than any human creation and so because everything in nature unresistingly obeys its own inner law, the law of development.
Apollonius of Tyana:
[The elephant] is docile beyond all others; and when he has once been broken in to serve man, he will put up with anything at the hands of man, and he makes it his business to be tractable and obedient to him, and he loves to eat out of his hands, in the way little dogs do; and when his master approaches he fondles him with his trunk, and he will allow him to thrust his head into his jaws, and he holds them as wide open as his master likes, as we have seen among the nomads.
But of a night the elephant is said to lament his state of slavery, yes by heaven, not by trumpeting in his ordinary way, but by wailing mournfully and piteously. And if a man comes upon him when he is lamenting in this way, the elephant stops his dirge at once as if he were ashamed. Such control, O Damis, has he over himself, and it is his instinctive obedience which actuates him rather than the man who sits upon and directs him.

H. S. Chamberlain:
Men form inside their racial individualities an atomic but nevertheless very homogeneous mass. If a great spirit were to lean out from among the stars and, bending in contemplation over our earth, were capable of seeing not only our bodies but also our souls, the human population of any part of the world would certainly appear to him as uniform as an ant-heap does to us: he would of course distinguish warriors, workers, idlers and monarchs, he would notice that the one runs hither, the other thither, but on the whole his impression would be that all individuals obey, and must obey, a common impersonal impulse.

Martin Bormann, June 6, 1941:
When we National Socialists speak of a belief in God, by God we do not understand, as do naive Christians and their clerical beneficiaries, a manlike being who is sitting around in some corner of the spheres.
The assertion that this world-force can worry about the fate of every individual, every bacillus on earth, and that it can be influenced by so-called prayer or other astonishing things, is based either on a suitable dose of naiveté or on outright commercial effrontery.

Laurency (wm8.25):
1Anyone who has some knowledge of the cosmic organization, the organizations of the solar systems and the planets, sees clearly that all beings in higher worlds have their own special problems and that individual supervision and treatment of human beings (such as religions teach) is an absurdity, that god cannot watch over each particular individual, knowing his desires and needs.

Kurt Eggers:
Der Scheiterhaufen. Worte großer Ketzer
Do you really believe, sir, hand on heart, that heaven concerns itself with the quarrels, exchanges of words and bloody actions, which we street urchins engage in among ourselves? Do you believe that I, if I take a stroll in my garden at Sans-souci and trample an anthill, have even the slightest thought that my path takes me right over tiny creatures, which bustle about and endeavor? Would it not be ridiculous of these animals – provided, they could think – to presume that I knew they were there and now had to take consideration for their existence. No, my friend, free yourself of this self-love, which only deceives you, if according to it heaven is supposed to have nothing further to do than constantly concern itself with your personal well-being. Instead press upon yourself the conviction that nature does not worry about the individual being: but indeed about the whole species: it, the species, may not perish. And our closing words to all this? That a king never has to take note of it, if on a stroll he tramples an anthill, which by coincidence finds itself on his path, that he, looking at the big thing, which puts claim to his full attention and which he frequently cannot even completely keep in sight, does not think of ants nor looks around, whether they crawl around in his gardens and park facilities.

Those whom the gods would destroy

Mein Kampf:
The execution of history’s decree was carried out in thousands of ways. The fact that great numbers of people went about blindfolded amid the manifest signs of dissolution only proved that the gods had decreed the destruction of Austria.

Hitler, July 28, 1922 speech:
He [the Jew] knows the old parties. They are easily satisfied. Only endow them with a few seats as ministers or with similar posts and they are ready to go along with you. And in especial he knows one thing: they are so innocently stupid. In their case the truth of the old saying is proved afresh every day: ‘Those whom the gods wish to destroy, they first strike with blindness.’ They have been struck with blindness: therefore it follows that the gods wish to destroy them. Only look at these parties and their leaders, Stresemann and the rest of them. They are indeed not dangerous. They never go to the roots of the evil: they all still think that with forbearance, with humanity, with accommodation they can fight a battle which has not its equal in this world. Through gentleness they think that they must demonstrate to the enemy of the Left that they are ready for appeasement so as to stay the deadly cancerous ulcer through a policy of moderation. No! A thousand times No! Here there are only two possibilities: either victory or defeat!

Hitler, January 30, 1940 speech:
Further I read that I have succumbed to deep despair and sadness as I had expected us to build two U-boats every day, while we were turning out only two every week. To this I can only say: it is not good to have one’s war reports and especially one’s radio broadcasts authored by members of a people which has not fought for several thousands of years. For after all, the last documented battle involving the Maccabees is slowly losing its instructive value for military history.
When I turn to look at this foreign propaganda, my belief in our victory grows to the immeasurable! For this propaganda I experienced once before. For nearly fifteen years, this propaganda was directed against us. My Old Party Comrades, you remember this propaganda! There are the same words, the same phrases-yes-when we look more closely we see the same heads speaking the same dialects.
I finished off these people as a lonely, unknown man who gathered but a handful of people about him. Throughout fifteen years I finished off these people. And today Germany is the greatest world power. It is not as though age as such results in wisdom. No more are the blind restored to sight by old age. Whoever was afflicted with blindness before remains so today. Whoever is afflicted with blindness will be cursed by the gods.

Hitler, May 4, 1941 speech:
It is the training of our corps of leaders, which is beyond comparison, the great expertise of our soldiers, the superiority of our equipment, the quality of our ammunition, as well as the ice-cold valor of the individual man which allowed us to secure this historic and truly decisive success with so little sacrifice, and this at the same time as the two allied Axis powers were also able to destroy the so-called success of the British forces in just a few weeks. For we cannot separate the activities of the German Africa Corps, connected with the name of General Rommel, and of the Italian forces in the struggle for Cyrenaica, from the operations on the Balkans. One of the most amateurish (stumperhaft) of strategists has lost two theaters of war in one blow. That this man, whom any other people would have court-martialed, arouses new admiration as prime minister in his country is not a sign of that greatness demonstrated by Roman senators in antiquity toward their defeated military commanders, but instead it is evidence of the eternal blindness with which the gods strike those whom they wish to destroy.

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
No matter with what great hypocritical friendship its archcapitalists welcome the Bolshevik statesmen, no matter how tenderly its archbishops embrace the bloody beasts of Bolshevik atheism, the more they resort to lies, hypocrisy, and fraud in order to cover morally for the unnatural coalition with this empire before their own people and the rest of mankind, the less they will be in a position actually to deceive the perceptive people, in order to prevent the natural evolution of an inevitable historical development. There is a wise saying dating from antiquity, namely that the gods first blind those whom they have destined to damnation.

[The English translator of this speech suggested that it should actually be “the gods first drive insane“. But the following historical account and narration justifies the blindness aspect and also provides a glimpse into the Roman view of fate.]

Velleius Paterculus:
This was disclosed to Varus through Segestes, a loyal man of that race and of illustrious name, who also demanded that the conspirators be put in chains. But fate now dominated the plans of Varus and had blindfolded the eyes of his mind. Indeed, it is usually the case that heaven perverts the judgement of the man whose fortune it means to reverse, and brings it to pass — and this is the wretched part of it — that that which happens by chance seems to be deserved, and accident passes over into culpability. And so Quintilius refused to believe the story, and insisted upon judging the apparent friendship of the Germans toward him by the standard of his merit.

https://www.roger-pearse.com/weblog/2015/10/31/is-those-whom-the-gods-wish-to-destroy-they-first-make-mad-a-classical-quotation/

[Thus, the saying as we have it probably comes down corrupted. Hitler’s usage of the maxim is proper. See Hitler’s formulation on
Fate.]

Hitler, January 1, 1941 speech:
We who live the history of this time cannot but help feel that the workings of Providence are stronger than the intentions and the will of individuals. The gods not only strike him with blindness whom they wish to destroy, but they also help him whom Providence calls upon to strive for goals far from his original desire.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 152-153:
Charles V’s intentions also differed from what actually happened, or Luther’s, or even Robespierre, or Napoleon. If these men had not followed their intuitions, the events that would have taken place might have been much more catastrophic for mankind. But that is the sphere of Providence, the sight of which is refused us.

Hitler, September 13, 1937 speech:
How often we dwell on the question of what would have happened to Germany if Fate had granted us a swift and easy victory in 1914. What we were all striving for at that time with hearts aglow would presumably–seen from a higher vantage point–have been but a misfortune for our Volk. That victory would probably have had extremely grievous consequences. For in the inner sphere, it in particular would have prevented us from gaining the knowledge that today allows us to look back in horror at the path on which that Germany of the past was already making its way. The perceptive few who were preaching caution had lapsed into ridiculousness.
The State, grounded only in the external military means of power which bore it up, would sooner or later have become the annihilator of its own existence and its own means of existence, wholly ignorant of the meaning of the blood-related sources of the Volkskraft! Phenomena such as we have had an opportunity to observe in many other countries after their supposed victory would have descended upon us. Instead of being jerked back from the brink of destruction by a disruption of a catastrophic nature, we would all the more surely have gradually succumbed to the insidious poisons of inner decay of the Volk! In our case, the accuracy of a wise saying can be said to have been proven true: there are times when Providence demonstrates the deepest love it has for its creatures in an act of punishment!

The gods love those who demand the impossible

George Ward Price:
As further evidence that it was not diplomatic bluff which inspired Herr Hitler’s proposals of disarmament and twenty-five years’ peace with every nation ‘whose frontiers marched with those of Germany, I may quote parts of a letter which he addressed to Viscount Rothermere on May 3, 1935, expressing his views on war as an instrument of national policy. They are as follows:

We have in German a fine proverb: ‘The gods love and bless those who seem to strive for the impossible.’ That is a divinity in which I believe.

Mein Kampf:
While the ability of the politician consists in mastering the art of the possible, the founder of a political system belongs to those who are said to please the gods only because they wish for and demand the impossible. They will always have to renounce contemporary fame, but if their ideas be immortal, posterity will acclaim them.

Hitler, April 26, 1942 speech:
If I speak to you today in the name of this true youth of Europe and therefore of a younger world, then I do this with the sentiment of a man who, for a sacred mission, has left behind him the most difficult struggle of his life. Further, I speak to you as the commander of armies. They are mastering a fate that is the most difficult trial, the kind which Providence only imposes on those who are destined for the greatest things. If the gods love only those who demand the impossible of them, then the Lord will correspondingly give His blessing only to him who remains steadfast in face of the impossible.

Hitler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 180:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
We have to create a new aristocracy, a value and rank order based on character, courage and steadiness. One sentence of Nietzsche’s I identify with: What today can prove if one be of value or not?–that he is steadfast.
Es gilt, eine neue Aristokratie, eine Wertung und Rangordnung zu schaffen, und die wird bestimmt durch den Charakter, die Tapferkeit und die Standhaftigkeit. (Ein anderer Hitler, p.g. 450)

Hitler, July 5, 1944 speech:
The tasks which I set are tremendous. But always think of the old saying: the gods love him who demands the impossible of them. If we accomplish the impossible, then we will surely receive the approval of Providence.

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
Back in 1923, when I probably stood at my nearest to Hitler, he once outlined the appeal he was trying to make, the appeal which brought him to power, only for the ideals to be corrupted by the power which destroyed him:
“… It was Count Moltke who said that one must demand the impossible in order to achieve the possible. Any ideal must appear to a certain extent unrealizable, if it is not to be profaned by the trivia of reality.”

Struggle is the father of all things

Man has become great through perpetual struggle. In perpetual peace his greatness must decline.

– Hitler, Mein Kampf

Plato:
Theaetetus
Hearing of enormous landed proprietors of ten thousand acres and more, our philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because he has been accustomed to think of the whole earth; and when they sing the praises of family, and say that some one is a gentleman because he can show seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments only betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them have been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, innumerable.

Herakleitos:

War is the father of all and king of all, who manifested some as gods and some as men, who made some slaves and some freemen.

Voegelin:
Hitler and the Germans, p.g. 140-141
[Percy Ernst] Schramm is an impartial researcher of sources and so in this volume of the Table Talks he also presents Hitler’s speech of May 30, 1942, given to the young officers of the German Wehrmacht. It contained nothing new. Hitler said the same on other occasions, but it is very nicely concentrated; and the speech, I believe, has not been published up to now. Let me read out the beginning of this speech, and we will then analyze in detail what is going on. I must once again deal with the analysis of language. So, Hitler addresses these young officers:

My young comrades!
A deeply serious sentence of a great military philosopher enunciates that struggle, and thereby war, is the father of all things. Whoever casts an eye on nature, as it is, will find this sentence confirmed as valid for all living things and for all events, not only on this earth, but far beyond it. The entire universe seems to be ruled by just this one idea, that an eternal selection takes place in which the stronger in the end maintains life and the right to live, and the weaker falls. One will say that nature is therefore cruel and merciless, but the other will grasp that nature is thus only obeying an iron law of logic. . . .
It is necessary that this fundamental insight should rule whoever is himself compelled, in the sight of the almighty creator of these worlds to take his place at the court that will decide about the goodness or weakness of men. [Quoted in Schramm, 493.]

You will be able to guess that the great military philosopher was Heraclitus. Note the “great” military philosopher.
[After this, Voegelin presents his meandering speculations on the assumption that Hitler had never read the philosophers and had rather imbibed the ideas from monuments.]
Perhaps it is partly due to the spirit of the place. I am happy every time I cross
over Munich’s Maximilian Street to the splendid figures that stand there on pedestals. One of these figures has on its pedestal the inscription “Schelling, the great philosopher.” So, perhaps this is how Hitler came across the great military philosopher Heraclitus.

Mein Kampf:
If it be objected that here we are concerned not with the petty problems of everyday life, but principally with fundamental truths and questions of dogma, the only way of answering that objection is to ask the question, ‘Do you feel that Providence least called you to proclaim the Truth to the world?’
If so, then go and do it, but you ought to have the courage to do it directly and not use some political party as your mouthpiece, for this, too, would be false. In the place of something that now exists and is bad, put something else that is better and will last into the future.

Hitler, January 18, 1927 speech:
We are not pacifists, for we know that the father of all things is combat and struggle. We see that race is of supreme importance to the life of our nation as well as character, the basis of which must be responsibility toward our People. We are absolutely convinced that every decision requires responsibility. That is why we are at odds with the entire world, that is why we are considered subversive and why we are prohibited from speaking, and why we are silenced, because we want to restore the health of our entire German nation and to cure it from this cursed sickness of fragmentation.

Hitler, April 2, 1928 speech:
The basis for all development is the creative urge of the individual, not the vote of majorities. The genius of the individual is decisive, not the spirit of the masses. All life is bound up in three theses: struggle is the father of all things, virtue lies in blood, leadership is primary and decisive. Here “blood” symbolizes the principle of race and “leadership” the principle of personality. “Struggle” is the mechanism by which position in the hierarchy is determined.

Mein Kampf:
The movement ought to educate its adherents on the principle that struggle must not be considered a necessary evil, but as something desirable in itself. Therefore, they must not be afraid of the hostility which their adversaries manifest towards them, but they must take it as a necessary condition on which their own right to existence is based. They must not try to avoid being hated by those who are the enemies of our people and our Weltanschauung, but must welcome such hatred.

[In his book Hitler’s Ethic, p.g. 183, German theologian ✝Richard Weikart mentions how in 1928, Hitler stated that “Clausewitz is right to say, ‘The father of all things is struggle.'”]

David Irving:
Hitler’s War, p.g. 113
Clausewitz was right,’ [Hitler] exulted to his adjutants upon leaving another military display in East Prussia [in August 1938]: ‘War is the father of all things.’ This was Hitler’s favourite quotation. He repeated it in his secret speeches on May 20, 1942, on January 27, 1944, again on June 22, 1944, and in his war conference of January 9, 1945 – when even his most ardent followers had long grown tired of Hitler’s war.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
In this wonderful Emperor [Frederick II, Holy Roman Emperor], who finally, under the ban of that same Church, struggled hopelessly and in vain against the savage bigotry of his age, I beheld the German ideal in its highest embodiment.

H. S. Chamberlain:
So it is in the case of Tristan and Siegfried: loyalty as the basis of the idea of honour, the significance of maidenhood, victory in downfall (in other words, the true heroism centred in the inner motive, not in the outward success). Such features distinguish a Siegfried, a Tristan, a Parzival not only from a Semitic Samson whose heroism lies in his hair, but equally from the more closely related Achilles.

Mein Kampf:
The significance of a political philosopher does not depend on the practical success of the plans he lays down but rather on their absolute truth and the influence they exert on the progress of mankind.


Djwhal Khul (allegedly):
November 1948 letter
Territories and national boundaries are symbolic of separativeness and aggression and frequently of theft and murder. Therefore, the sin of the Zionists becomes clear when – during this time when the United Nations are in process of forming – they fall back on old ways of fighting for a land which is no longer theirs.

[First of all, the term “sin” should have been phased out for this expression: “mistakes as pertains to laws of nature and laws of life.” Second, I have the impression that this statement is coming from a pacifist standpoint. I suspect former Christian missionary’s Alice A. Bailey’s influence behind this dictation. One must also take into account that the letter is addressed to a Jew (🕎Roberto Assagioli), even if he is said to be freed from the Jewish racial instinct.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 10, 1941:
War has returned to the original form of its existence: in place of international war, the territorial war is once again taking place. Originally, war was nothing more than a fight for the feeding ground. Today it is again about the natural resources. According to the will of creation, they belong to the one who fights hardest for them.

Robert Ley:
Pesthauch der Welt, 1944
All natural life is eternal battle, and battle is the father of all things. Battle, however, is possible only between two opposing poles and powers. Mankind has named these battling worlds “good” and “evil,” “God” and “Satan,” “noble” and “crude,” “construction and destruction,” “life” or “death.” These are all ways of saying that nature is a constant process of coming and going, a constant transformation of forces and materials. Science has a chemical and physical law that says: Nothing perishes; everything is constantly changing. Whatever we call it, whether we use the words of science or say it in a more primitive way, the eternal, inescapable law is that life means battle, that battle comes from competing energies, and that something new comes from their meeting.

Haeckel:
Wonders of Life
When we survey this enormous mass of philosophic systems from the point of view of general biology, we find that we can divide them into two main groups.
The first and smaller group contains the monistic philosophy, which traces all the phenomena of existence to one single common principle.
The second and larger group, to which most philosophic systems belong, constitutes the dualistic philosophy, according to which there are two totally distinct principles in the universe.
These are sometimes expressed as God and the world, sometimes as the spiritual world and material world, sometimes as mind and matter, and so on. In my opinion, this antithesis of monism and dualism is the most important in the whole history of philosophy. All other systems are only variations of one or the other of these, or a more or less obscure combination of the two.
The form of monism which I take to be the most complete expression of the general truth, and which I have advocated in my writings for thirty-eight years, is now generally called hylozoism. This expresses the fact that all substance has two fundamental attributes; as matter (hyle) it occupies space, and as force or energy it is endowed with sensation (cf. chapter xix.).

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
The synthesis of opposites has particular importance in psychic life. This great principle, which is the key to understanding and resolving so many theoretical and practical problems, was intuitively sensed by Plato, but expressed more clearly by Cardinal Da Cusa. He affirms that unity exists before duality, the synthesis of the opposites before their schism.
That thought was energetically supported by Cusano’s great disciple, Giordano Bruno. He proclaimed the synthesis of the opposites as the principle tenet of a forgotten philosophy that must be revived.
He speaks of the unifying of the opposites: of acute and obtuse angles, of heat and cold, of love and hate, of poisons and their antidotes, of concave and converse. He who wishes to know the great secrets of nature must examine and contemplate the smallest and greatest of the contrasts and opposites.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 11, 1941:
Since all violent upheavals are a calamity, I would prefer the adaptation to be made without shocks.
Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
To this end, I wanted to influence entire generations, and wanted the transition for all classes and people to a more reasonable general conviction, absolutely inexorable due to the course of nature and our destiny, to be quietly prepared, step-by-step, and to take place without any violent upheavals.
☮️Coudenhove-Kalergi:
School and press are the two points from which the world could be bloodlessly renewed and ennobled without violence. The school nurtures or poisons the soul of the child; the press feeds or poisons the soul of the adult.
Goethe:
Wilhelm Meister’s Apprentice
Care beseems ripe age, that youth may live, for a time, free from care; in the conduct of poor mortals, equilibrium cannot be restored except by contraries.

[Otto Wagener clearly understood this concept and he also portrays Hitler as having taken the social aspect into consideration. It becomes increasingly apparent that Wagener did not put his own words and beliefs into Hitler’s mouth. He points out on numerous occasions where he differs in opinion. As such, Wagener’s testimony is just as reliable as Giesler’s.]

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 114:
It is generally believed that competitors must be totally hostile to each other and constantly at each other’s throats. I hold the reverse to be true. We are accustomed to believe that struggle is necessary for that which is healthier and stronger–in this case, better–to prevail. That is said to be the case in the animal kingdom and the vegetable kingdom. And it cannot be otherwise, the belief holds, among men and in men’s work.
I often talked with Hitler about this question. He was radically committed to that view. Even applied to economics, he saw in the struggle for assertion of self and for preeminence the surest guarantee for progress and the general weal.
Clearly he had conflicting feelings. He was a socialist and determined to remain one. But his inner attachment to nature led him time and again to observe and acknowledge as a law of nature the struggle for existence, the struggle to defeat the other.
Ambassador William Dodd:
In the Garden of Beasts
[Hitler] has definitely said on a number of occasions that a people survives by fighting and dies as a consequence of peaceful policies.

Healthy mind in a healthy body

Mein Kampf:
What is known as the Gymnasium to-day is a positive insult to the Greek institution. Our system of education entirely loses sight of the fact that, in the long run, a healthy mind can exist only in a healthy body. This statement applies with few exceptions, particularly to the broad masses of the nation.

Hitler, September 11, 1937 speech:
In place of a youth that was formerly raised on pleasure, today a youth is growing up who will be raised on forbearance and sacrifice, and above all raised to breed a healthy, robust body, for as you know, we believe that without such a body, even a healthy spirit cannot rule the nation for any length of time.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142-143:
Knowledge and ability require other bases than this pseudo-brilliant intellect. First of all, they require a healthy body! It is the precondition within which a healthy mind can develop. Greek culture, Greek philosophy would be unthinkable if special care of the body and even of its symmetry and beauty had not been at the heart of it. Degenerates have no high culture, they are not creatively elevated in their thoughts and in their actions.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 170
Whereas the Greeks admired a powerful healthy body because they considered it beautiful, the Romans admired it because they considered it useful; the one point of view was aesthetic, the other practical; the basis of both standpoints was the physical, but the angles from which it was regarded were widely divergent.

[Scott describes the subdued effect of Roman music as a contrast to the Greek music. Roman “manliness” should not be conflated with the Hellenic ideal!]

George Sylvester Viereck:
1923 interview with Adolf Hitler
“What,” I continued my cross-examination, “are the fundamental planks of your platform?”
We believe in a healthy mind in a healthy body. The body politic must be sound if the soul is to be healthy. Moral and physical health are synonymous.”

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 279:
The mission of the Hitler Youth is neither religious nor racial, nor is it philosophical, political, or economic. It is entirely natural: the young people should be led back to nature, they should recognize nature as the giver of life and energy. And they should strengthen and develop their bodies outdoors, making themselves well and keeping themselves well. For a healthy mind can develop only in a healthy body, and it is only in the freedom of nature that a human being can also open himself to a higher morality [conception of right]. The consciousness of the growing young man and young woman absorbs those ethical bases that distinguish them from animals and that mark the individual and, over time, the entire Volk with its racial characteristics.

Rudolf Hess:
I have been reading about the problems of youth. You know, with all the criticism that was levelled at von Schirach and his Hitler Jugend, it is forgotten that he did a fantastic thing with Germany’s young. He kept them busy, he kept them out of trouble. In those years we did not have to concern ourselves with the worry of youths taking drugs, getting involved in crime, and sexual permissiveness. We did not have burning of national flags and draft cards. We had a healthy youth with healthy minds, all pulling together under one flag to build a nation. That is what we need today, we need to get them back on the right track.

[Text in italics was omitted from the quote site.]

Mein Kampf:
What has made the Greek ideal of beauty immortal is the wonderful union of a splendid physical beauty with nobility of mind and spirit.
Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 142-143:
First of all, they require a healthy body! It is the precondition within which a healthy mind can develop. Greek culture, Greek philosophy would be unthinkable if special care of the body and even of its symmetry and beauty had not been at the heart of it.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is widespread to-day—and I mean also beauty in the realm of thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it’s enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with that of a crusader or a saint!

Mein Kampf:
Moltke’s saying, that, in the long run, fortune favours only the efficient, certainly holds good for the relationship between body and spirit. A mind which is sound generally dwells in a body that is sound.
Diogenes Laertius:
Being asked “What man is happy?”, Thales replied, “He who has a healthy body, a resourceful mind and a docile nature.”
Thales tells us to remember friends, whether present or absent; not to pride ourselves upon outward appearance, but to study to be beautiful in character.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 170
Whereas the Greeks admired a powerful healthy body because they considered it beautiful, the Romans admired it because they considered it useful; the one point of view was aesthetic, the other practical; the basis of both standpoints was the physical, but the angles from which it was regarded were widely divergent.

[Scott describes the subdued effect of Roman music as a contrast to the Greek music. Roman “manliness” should not be conflated with the Hellenic ideal!]

Juvenal:
Satire X
Then you might pray for a sound mind in a healthy body.
Ask for a heart filled with courage, without fear of death,
That regards long life as among the least of nature’s gifts,
That can endure any hardship, to which anger is unknown,
That desires nothing,

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), February 17, 1942:

A dwarf with nothing but knowledge fears the power. Instead of saying that the basis of knowledge must be a healthy body, he rejects the power. Nature adapts to the habits of life, and if the world were to be passed on to the German professor for a few centuries, then after a million years loud cretins would walk around us: giant heads on an inadequate body!
Ein Zwerg mit nichts als Wissen fürchtet die Kraft. Statt sich zu sagen, die Basis des Wissens muß ein gesunder Körper sein, lehnt er die Kraft ab. Die Natur paßt sich den Lebensgepflogenheiten an, und würde die Welt auf einige Jahrhunderte dem deutschen Professor überantwortet, so würden nach einer Million Jahren lauter Kretins bei uns herum wandeln: Riesenköpfe auf einem Nichts von Körper!

Laurency (L4e4):
10The fundamental deficiency of religious conviction (religious belief) is the absence of a tenable basis of knowledge, which must always consist of facts. The so-called facts on which the different confessions are based are so-called historic facts. An examination of the reliability of such facts makes it clear that they are insufficient. Therefore, the only basis of knowledge must be either objective facts that everybody can ascertain and so are universally valid or bases accepted by common sense.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.

Laurency (wm9.53.10):
The only possible form of government is an organization of society where dictatorship, democracy, and [socialism] have been combined into a higher synthesis. This presupposes that the ruling power is a true élite in contact with the planetary hierarchy or at least having a knowledge of reality.

Strength Through Joy

Laurency (wm9.202.22):
“Joy gives strength.” That is an esoteric axiom, which the disciple of the planetary hierarchy has to work into his daily meditation. The occult [JQ: mentalist] leader of nazism succeeded in picking up that axiom and had it proclaimed as a slogan (Kraft durch Freude), to no avail, since the true source of joy was absent.’

[Apparently this movement was the brainchild of Robert Ley and his Labor Front. It received extensive coverage in Richard J. Evans’ Third Reich trilogy. The following quote was ascribed to Hitler by Ley.]

https://books.google.com/books?id=DvYlAAAAMAAJ&focus=searchwithinvolume&q=nervenstarkes

„Ich will, daß dem Arbeiter ein ausreichender Urlaub gewährt wird und daß alles geschieht, um ihm diesen Urlaub sowie seine übrige Freizeit zu einer wahren Erholung werden zu lassen. Ich wünsche das, weil ich ein nervenstarkes Volk will, denn nur allein mit einem Volk, das seine Nerven behält, kann man wahrhaft große Politik machen.“

“I want the worker to be granted sufficient leave and everything to be done to make this leave and the rest of his free time a true rest. I want this because I want a people with strong nerves, because only with a people that keeps its nerves can we make truly great policies/politics.”

From the sensationalist journalist William L. Shirer:

”We had to divert the attention of the masses from material to moral values,” Dr. Ley once explained. ”It is more important to feed the souls of men than their stomachs.”

3. Hitler’s Rienzi Experience

[This section isn’t intended to advocate for Wagner being an intellectual forerunner of NS philosophy. All iterations of the Sonderweg theory are firmly rejected in favour of Hitler’s originality.]
http://thinkclassical.blogspot.com/2014/02/did-hitler-ever-say-whoever-wants-to.html

Special Impulse

Mein Kampf:
Just as in our daily life the so-called man of genius needs a particular occasion, and sometimes needs a special stimulus to bring his genius to light, so too, in the life of the peoples the race that has genius in it needs the occasion and stimulus to give that genius expression.
In the monotony and routine of everyday life even persons of significance seem just like the others and do not rise beyond the average level of their fellow-men, but as soon as such men find themselves in a special situation which disconcerts and unbalances the others, the humble person of apparently common qualities reveals traits of genius often to the amazement of those who have hitherto known him in the petty round of everyday life. That is the reason why a prophet is seldom honoured in his own country.
War offers an excellent occasion for observing this phenomenon
. In times of distress, when the others despair, apparently harmless, boys suddenly spring up and become heroes, full of determination, undaunted in the presence of Death and manifesting wonderful powers of calm reflection in such circumstances. If such an hour of trial did not come, nobody would have thought that the soul of a hero lurked in the body of that beardless youth. A special impulse is, almost always necessary to bring a man of genius into the foreground.
The sledge-hammer of Fate, which strikes down the one so easily, suddenly finds the counter-impact of steel when it strikes at the other, and, after the common shell of everyday life is broken, the core that lay hidden is displayed to the eyes of an astonished world. This surrounding world then grows perverse and will not believe that what had seemed so like itself is really of that different quality so suddenly displayed.
This is a process which is repeated probably every time a man of outstanding significance appears.

[In Chapter 5 of his memoirs, Tesla describes how a snowball rolling down a hill transitioned into an avalanche and how this made a strong impression on him.]

Plato:
Phaedo
And yet what is the feeling of lovers when they recognize a lyre, or a garment, or anything else which the beloved has been in the habit of using? Do not they, from knowing the lyre, form in the mind’s eye an image of the youth to whom the lyre belongs? And this sort of thing, he said, is recollection, and is most commonly a process of recovering that which has been forgotten through time and inattention.

Cusanus:
De Visione Dei
Moreover, the intellect is perfected by the sensible spirit only accidentally, just as an image does not perfect but serves as a stimulus for seeking out the exemplar’s truth. For example, an image of the Crucified One does not inspire devotion but stimulates the memory, in order that devotion may be inspired.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Once, in a pleasant glow of inspiration (having suddenly mastered the French language, to my own great surprise), I tried to express to him my idea of the ‘artistic conception.’ I endeavoured to describe the powerful effect of vital impressions on the temperament, how they hold us captive, as it were, until we rid ourselves of them by the unique development of our inmost spiritual visions, which are not called forth by these impressions, but only roused by them from their deep slumber. The artistic structure, therefore, appears to us as in no wise a result of, but, on the contrary, a liberation from, the vital impressions.

Laurency (L4e6):
2In a previous incarnation, Goethe was a Greek sculptor, a disciple of Praxiteles. This explains his keen interest in Greek art. Even the replicas of it he saw in Italy roused his remembrance, which enabled him to visualize the Greek originals in those replicas. Also he correctly realized that Greek art was exemplary and was the acme of human art.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 83
Greek architecture he saw with his own eyes at Paestum, journeying there twice from Naples to see the famous Doric temples. This memory was “the last and grandest idea” which he took with him from Italy. On his Sicilian journey he also saw the temples at Agrigentum. We must realize how little this is compared to what we know of Greek art and architecture today. Classical archaeology made its greatest finds only in the nineteenth century. . . . But to Goethe what he was able to see in Italy was a great abundance, and he called it “an unfathomable abyss of art.”

Goethe:
To Zelter, January 21, 1826
I feel I must tell you about some pieces of sculpture, which have lately arrived at my house, and on the value of which I now reckon. When in Rome, I lived in the Corso, opposite to Count Rondanini, who possessed, among other splendid works of Art, the face, the mask of a Medusa; it was larger than life-size, of white marble, and conspicuous for its excellence. We artists and connaisseurs often went to see it, nay, I actually had a good cast of this same work in my room. I have now had to dispense with the sight of it for forty years, as with much besides that is great and beautiful; it never petrified one, but informed one’s feeling for Art with grand and glorious life. . . .
Yet from one point of view it renews in me a painful feeling, for I cannot but reflect, that in those days, when I did not sufficiently understand the value of such treasures, they stood before my eyes, while now that I am to a certain extent able to appreciate them, I am separated from them by wide chasms.

Mein Kampf:
I am firmly convinced to-day that, generally speaking, it is in youth that men lay the essential groundwork of their creative thought, wherever that creative thought exists. I make a distinction between the wisdom of age—which can only arise from the greater profundity and foresight that are based on the experiences of a long life—and the creative genius of youth, which blossoms out in thought and ideas with inexhaustible fertility, without being able to digest these immediately, because of their very superabundance.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 25, 1942:
It is not only the younger men in their early thirties who are capable of brilliant exploits—some have shone even earlier in life, as, for example, Napoleon and Alexander, who was but twenty years of age—but that very often it is in their sixties and even their seventies that many men accomplish their greatest achievements.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
In attempting to give a connected and faithful account of my activities in this story of my life, I must dwell, however reluctantly, on the impressions of my youth and the circumstances and events which have been instrumental in determining my career. Our first endeavours are purely instinctive promptings of an imagination vivid and undisciplined. As we grow older reason asserts itself and we become more and more systematic and designing. But those early impulses, though not immediately productive, are of the greatest moment and may shape our very destinies. Indeed, I feel now that had I understood and cultivated instead of suppressing them, I would have added substantial value to my bequest to the world. But not until I had attained manhood did I realise that I was an inventor.

Mein Kampf:
Though an inventor, for example, does not establish his fame until the very day on which he completes his invention, it would be a mistake to believe that the creative genius did not become alive in him until that moment. From the very hour of his birth the spark of genius is alive within the man who has been endowed with the real creative faculty. True genius is an innate quality. It can never be the result of education or training. As I have stated already, this holds good not merely of the individual, but also of the race. Those peoples who manifest creative ability in certain periods of their history have always been fundamentally creative. It belongs to their very nature, even though this fact may escape the eyes of the superficial observer.

[See Genius.]

Interview with Ian Stevenson

Q: Most of the subjects you’ve studied hail from cultures that accept reincarnation, like Indian Hindus. Could people in a culture more hostile to reincarnation repress past-life memories?
A: That certainly happens. Still, there are cases in North America. Parents sometimes write me and say, “My child is now 12 years old. I wish I knew about you when he was 2 or 3. He said he was an airline pilot, and we told him to stop telling lies and now he doesn’t remember anything.” That’s a fairly common opening. We found that 40 percent of people even in India suppress their children. It’s not that they disbelieve them. It’s that they have various ideas, one that it’s harmful to remember a previous life. Sometimes, they object to the content of what the child is saying. The child might show snobbishness. He’ll say, “I was, am, Brahmin and won’t eat your polluted food. I have to have food cooked by a Brahmin.”

[Looking into one’s past incarnations can dig up past hatreds and harmful complexes. The Indians demonstrate discretion by taking this into account.]


Overview

[Here’s a fascinating and thorough study of the Rienzi experience from Ben Novak, the author of the book Hitler and Abductive Logic. It’s rare and refreshing to find historians who are open-minded enough to give fair treatment to the historical source material without strictly ending up in the revisionist camp. In the aforementioned book, he often refers to ✡✝Einstein’s life as an example for his arguments and also regularly quotes from Konrad Heiden. Hardly a “Nazi” sympathizer.
Mr. Novak points out how historians (with the peculiar exceptions of Joachim Köhler and Brigitte Hamann, who took the Rienzi experience seriously and gave it a fairer treatment) have typically downplayed the significance of this momentous occasion, some even going so far as to dismiss Kubizek’s reliability. He starts off with: “The first approach consists of ignoring Kubizek’s account of the Rienzi experience by simply omitting any mention of it“, citing books from Alan Bullock, William L. Shirer, and Karl Dietrich Bracher.
That should come as no surprise, seeing how they pass on the interpretation of other historians in a monotonous, unbroken circle. Dig up any history book, check their resources/notes, and you’ll be hard pressed to find any that rely on primary/secondary sources.]

Laurency (L4e7):

1But since that idea could not be fit into the speculative systems of the ruling ignorance, it could not be correct. Better then to pass it by without mention of it.

[Here it might be worth mentioning how the revisionist David Irving managed to procure live interviews with surviving Germans who only opened themselves up to him (a testament to his trustworthiness at the time) for his work and how his work is interspersed with references to primary/secondary sources. Irving was also one of the few historians to pay homage to the Rienzi experience.
Novak also points out how there are also historians who make a passing mention without dwelling on the subject. In William Gillespie’s forward to his book Dietrich Eckart (hosted on a white nationalist site, this is not meant to be an endorsement of white nationalism), Gillespie cites 10 examples of Eckart being sidelined by mainstream historians. Just a passing mention and short summary!
Curiously, historians Frederic Spotts and Ian Kershaw made concessions to Kubizek’s testimony. The former affirmed that there was a factual merit for Kubizek’s claim while the latter observed that the characteristics ascribed to Hitler by Kubizek were consistent with the man that he would later become. Both Spotts and Kershaw point out how Kubizek was insistent that it had really happened after Jetzinger voiced his skepticism.]

Frederic Spotts:
Hitler and the Power of Aesthetics
Yet, paradoxically, it is one story – albeit minus the book’s overwrought verbiage – that is anchored in fact. One fact is that the opera was actually performed at the local opera house beginning in January 1905.


Mainstream historians on Franz Jetzinger

[Apparently, historians such as Joachim Fest and Werner Maser merely adopted Franz Jetzinger’s moralistic criticism of Kubizek, although they were not without critique for Jetzinger either.
1. Joachim Fest regards the Rienzi scene as “exaggerated and retouched” and attempts to discredit Kubizek by ascribing to him an intention to rehabilitate Hitler; but regarding Hans Frank’s assertion that Hitler’s grandfather was Jewish, and thereby Jetzinger’s, he states that “the lack of hard evidence” is what “makes this thesis appear exceedingly dubious” and that “recent research has further shaken the credibility of his statement, so that the whole notion can scarcely stand investigation.” He still opts to speculate about the impact Frank’s “findings” had on Hitler.
2. The German historian Werner Maser dismissed Jetzinger’s assertion that Hitler had his ancestral villages (i.e. Döllersheim and Strones, the latter being Alois Hitler’s birthplace) destroyed and converted into a “military exercise area” as “fanciful“.
Maser also challenges Hans Frank’s assertion that Hitler’s grandfather was Jewish, declaring, “None of the Frankenbergers known to have lived in Graz could have been the father of Alois Schicklgruber, nor does there appear to be any trace of a German Jew bearing this name or any variant thereof in the nineteenth century. Indeed, from the end of the fifteenth century until a decade after Maria Anna Schicklgruber’s death, no Jews were residents of Graz.”
Notably, the German historian Brigitte Hamann has disputed Frank and Jetzinger’s narratives.
The German magazine Der Spiegel is said to have published the results of an investigation in 1956(?) which coincided with Maser’s findings. Ian Kershaw mentions “an early critical review of Jetzinger’s book, and particularly, a rejection, based on the findings of the Austrian scholar Dr. Nikolaus Peradovic, of his claims that Hitler had a Jewish grandfather”, citing ‘Hitler. Kein Ariernachweis’, Der Spiegel, 12 June 1957, 54-9, esp. 57-8.
Allegedly, Bradley F. Smith (not the CODOH revisionist) noted in his biography:
“In the English abridgement of his work, Jetzinger dismissed the Spiegel story, not by presenting new evidence, but by restating with increased emphasis that he believed Adolf Hitler’s paternal grandfather was Jewish.”
3. Bradley Smith’s assessment of Jetzinger was that “he is vague, cites no documentation and habitually guesses“, which matches that of his critique for Frank: “Frank’s narrative is vague and lacks confirming evidence.” Kershaw redirects his readers to Smith’s “dismissal of the objections of Jetzinger, to any substance in Hitler’s depiction of a conflict with his father over a civil service career.”
Certainly Hans Frank’s predicament (imprisonment, facing execution) and motives (disassociation from Hitler, anti-Semitism) are important factors to consider here, but one must also keep in mind that, according to Hermann Giesler, it was popular at that time for members of Hitler’s entourage (even well-respected individuals such as the reputable surgeon Ferdinand Sauerbruch) to spread sensationalist claims about him (i.e. Hitler getting mad over his dog). Emil Maurice’s account of one of Hitler’s alleged outrages closely matches Sauerbruch’s.
4. Ian Kershaw described Jetzinger’s criticism of one of Hitler’s letters as “excessively pedantic.” Joachim Fest echoes that sentiment, likewise opting for the fitting description “pedantic”. Robert Payne dismisses the “long list of errors” Jetzinger found with Kubizek’s work as being “of very little importance.”
5. John Toland is said to have ignored the aforementioned investigations and suggested that the Rienzi account was fictiuous, but adds that it “surely reflected the state of mind of his romantic friend.” He was largely in agreement with Jetzinger’s assertions, but he also noted: “Most of Jetzinger’s criticisms of Kubizek, I believe, are justified, but he himself has a tendency to accent events that make Hitler look bad. (He had been imprisoned in Vienna by the Hitler regime.)” It’s also worth noting Toland’s wife Toshiko is Japanese; the risks of such an intermarriage, in regard to the parents, is that they often hold contradictory notions about life which beclouds their judgment when they make concessions to their partner. See Hitler on Lenin/Slavs and Dag Hammarskjöld.

Jetzinger’s moralistic tendency and role as an enemy Social Democratic politician should have ruled out his testimony on this matter, although he does occasionally have his merits. The misleading wiki article for “Adolf Hitler” claims that Hitler’s surname was probably based on hut, citing Jetzinger who was instead citing an example of what had been suggested at the time and arguing against it. Nonetheless, a Jesuit is hardly a trustworthy person. In his early diaries, Goebbels distinguishes between Catholics and Jesuits.]

Heinrich Himmler:
The Jesuit lies for a purpose. He says anything whatever with a beaming face and knows that he is deceiving you. The Jesuit therefore is lying and knows it; he does not forget for a moment that he is lying.

Laurency (L4e4.14.2):
2Perfect as well are the psychological methods applied by the Jesuit Order. The obligation to obey is fundamental. Only in extremely rare cases does a Jesuit succeed in liberating himself from the complexes inoculated into him. When he has undergone the treatment, he is the perfect robot, a flexible tool in the hands of those in control.

Laurency (L4e4.14.3):
For the prevention of misunderstandings it should be pointed out that religious orders or orders that are more of a social nature should not be confused with esoteric knowledge orders. . . . [In the latter, the] obligation to obey is precluded. Everyone is responsible himself for everything. All work in the service of the order is voluntary, all tasks or duties are determined as voluntary, self-assumed, and on the individuals’ own initiatives.

Laurency (L4e4.14.4):
The Jesuit Order is to be rehabilitated. The beginning has been made. They have found that Loyola, in his “instruction to those who are to be sent in missions”, admonished them “not to consent to the least sin, even if thereby you could effect the apostolic conquest of the whole world”.
The doctor of literature who reviewed the book about Loyola in question finds it strange that “this very clear information could have been conceived and interpreted as meaning that the ends justify the means”.
Should we blame the doctorate in literature or “modern logic” for such an incredible naiveness? As if not everything could be satanized and also has been throughout history. There was never something wrong with the “façade”. The practice, however, was something quite different, which the partisans of the doctrine showed when they had secured power.

[To avoid confusion, it should be made clear that Laurency is not, at any point or time, advocating a rehabilitation of Jesuitism, but rather criticizing the people who are attempting it. He consistently condemns any such attempts as futile (see L5e23.19, for instance). The Roman/Jesuit form of pragmatism is plainly satanism. He recommends that “those who want to learn about the historic contribution of the order should study jesuitism in Blavatsky’s Isis Unveiled.” This shouldn’t be misconstrued as him supporting theosophy either.]

Laurency (L4e4.41.6):
Having established power as an absolute principle, the Jesuit Order has revealed its true intention, despite all precautionary measures taken against discovery.


[In recent times, mainstream historians have attempted to dismiss the Rienzi event as an outright fantasy on the basis of an obscure study conducted by a Jonas Karlsson, which was published in the July 2012 issue of Wagner Journal, without, of course, providing an excerpt for the reader’s examination. Instead, we are merely told that this Karlsson had established that there were only five performances of Rienzi in the early 1905 and that Hitler and Kubizek could not have attended it together.
Many books have been published referencing this study, in fact it’s plastered all over the search results. Yet from what I can tell, none have furnished any excerpts for the reader. In addition, the wiki pursues the same narrative, citing his study without providing any excerpts, but acknowledges that it’s “known that Hitler possessed the original manuscript of the opera, which he had requested and been given as a fiftieth birthday present in 1939.”
Needless to say, Rienzi’s impact on Hitler has been corroborated by various Hitler intimates and table talk attendees, not least of all by court historian’s favorite Albert Speer. Since they regard Speer as trustworthy, nowadays they argue that either Hitler attended it alone or he lied to Ley (the article overlooks that Hitler had told it to Ley, not Speer). In a January 15, 1951 diary entry, Speer would go on to describe Hitler entering into a trance while visiting Landestheater. It is said that this was where he first watched Rienzi.]


Testimony

Hermann Giesler:
He also told us stories from his youth: In this small theater I experienced for the first time an opera, it was, ‘Rienzi’.
Er erzählte uns auch Begebenheiten aus seiner Jugendzeit: In diesem kleinen Theater erlebte ich zum erstenmal eine Oper, es war ,Rienzi’.

Speer (Diaries), February 7, 1948:
Summer of 1938
Amused, Hitler watched Ley’s reaction, enjoying his obvious embarrassment. Then he suddenly became very serious and offered in explanation:
“You know, Ley, it isn’t by chance that I have the Party Rallies open with the overture to Rienzi. It’s not just a musical question. At the age of twenty-four this man, an innkeeper’s son, persuaded the Roman people to drive out the corrupt Senate by reminding them of the magnificent past of the Roman Empire. Listening to this blessed music as a young man in the theater at Linz, I had the vision that I too must someday succeed in uniting the German Empire and making it great once more.”

[So here we have Hitler announcing his viewing of Rienzi to Ley before Kubizek mentions it to him a year later. Future biographers of Hitler can find a parallel in Hitler’s preference for Verdi’s Aïda.]

Speer (Diaries), February 7, 1948:
Summer of 1938
We were sitting with Robert Ley, the organization chief of the Party, in the salon of Winifred Wagner’s guest house in Bayreuth. Ley was trying to convince Hitler that the music of a contemporary composer should be used for the ceremonial opening of the Party Rallies in Nuremberg. The National Socialist ideology must also be expressed in musical terms, he contended. It seemed that he had gone ahead and commissioned such a piece from several composers. Hitler and Winifred Wagner remained skeptical, but Ley clung to his idea.

Irving:
Hitler’s War, p.g. 191
Robert Ley, the Labour Front leader, tormented Hitler in a different way. In Winifred Wagner’s exquisite drawing room he proposed that at the coming Nuremberg Rally they should dispense with the customary fanfare from Verdi’s Aïda and play instead a little piece which he, Ley, had composed for the occasion. He modestly played a gramophone record of the fanfare. After the last fearsome strains died away, Hitler tersely announced: ‘We’ll stick to Aïda!’

[Unfortunately, Irving neglected to supply sources for this particular page of his book. He brought it up in the context of Hitler’s July 1939 visit to Bayreuth. That Speer was being ambiguous about the compositions Ley had in mind is likewise regrettable. When I asked Irving for the source, he replied with “one of Hitler’s staff.”]

Kubizek:
The Verdi operas we saw together were The Masked Ball, Trovatore, Rigoletto and La Traviata, but Aïda was the only one which he liked at all.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 22-23, 1942:
I was so poor, during the Viennese period of my life, that I had to restrict myself to seeing only the finest spectacles. Thus I heard Tristan thirty or forty times, and always from the best companies. I also heard some Verdi and other works—leaving out the small fry.

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
In 1939, shortly before war broke out, when I, for the first time visited Bayreuth as the guest of the Reichs Chancellor, I thought I would please my host by reminding him of that nocturnal hour on the Freinberg, so I told Adolf Hitler what I remembered of it, assuming that the enormous multitude of impressions and events which had filled these past decades would have pushed into the background the experience of a seventeen year old youth. But after a few words I sensed that he vividly recalled that hour and had retained all its details in his memory. He was visibly pleased that my account confirmed his own recollections.

[Kubizek’s description matches other accounts of Hitler’s excellent memory. As for Kubizek’s memory, Brigette Hamann maintained that despite his clumsiness with dates (citing examples of inaccuracies) and his obvious attempts to distance himself from anti-Semitism, he was generally reliable.]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 216-218:
Wagener: “You probably attach less value to Rienzi.”
Hitler: “But why? It’s a special favorite of mine! [Ger. Den liebe ich besonders!] Why did you think so?”
Wagener: “I thought it might make you uncomfortable to be in the audience while the stage action shows a man–particularly a man of the people, who has risen to be the leader of his people–in the end nevertheless falling victim to the intrigues of those around him.”
Hitler [giving an odd laugh]: “On the contrary, perhaps I always see the mistakes that can be made–so as to avoid them later on.”
Wagener: “Rienzi was betrayed by the conservatives, by the aristocracy, by the important owners of land and industry, to whom he had extended the hand of friendship.”
Hitler: “But he did not have the backing of a party of his own.”

[So there you have it, confirmation of Rienzi’s importance to Hitler from his two chief architects and a reliable intimate.]

Hanfstaengl:
He had no time for Bach and not much more for Mozart. There were not enough climaxes in the music for his turbulent nature. He would listen to Schumann and Chopin and liked certain pieces of Richard Strauss.

Reinhold Hanisch:
In the scenic railway there was always a great deal of Mozart played, first of all from “The Magic Flute”. Hitler would try to hurry us and get us to leave. Once I remarked that Mozart was greater than Wagner, but Hitler denied it vehemently. He said Mozart fitted the old sentimental times more, but that today he had been outlived. But Wagner was a fighter, there was more greatness and power in Wagner.

Hitler (verify):
August 20, 1938, Frankische Tageszeitung
Only a man lacking in national respect would condemn Mozart’s Magic Flute because it may sometimes come into conflict with his own ideas.

Kubizek:
Listening to Wagner meant to him, not a simple visit to the theatre, but the opportunity of being transported into that extraordinary state which Wagner’s music produced in him, that trance, that escape into a mystical dream world which he needed in order to endure the tensions of his turbulent nature.

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
Further, we discover in ourselves a feeling of the most spurious kind, namely a need to submit and wonder, a craving to drug ourselves with some seemingly majestic impression, and to give our imaginations full play. [This only holds good for the great men of politics and war. Those of the intellectual world (poets, artists, philosophers) are often persistently refused recognition during their lifetime.]

Edward Bulwer-Lytton:
Rienzi
Verily, a man who becomes great is often but made so by a kind of sorcery in his own soul—a Pythia which prophesies that he shall be great—and so renders the life one effort to fulfil the warning! Is this folly?—it were so, if all things stopped at the grave!

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
Wherever principles, wherever character and uniformity can be discovered both in convictions and in deeds, there you will find a type of greatness simultaneously, for there is a concordance and planning; and whenever planning exists, wherever theory marches in step with execution, there you will also find an appearance of perfection and wisdom.
The result of this is that even where people have undeniable weaknesses, when they strive to achieve wealth, admiration, or power, they can still display a degree of reason and prior reflection offended by nothing but the lowliness of the thing for which they exert so much reason.
Moralists thus may have very good reasons for finding fault with people’s addiction to conquest, but they will not have grounds to deny the fact that even the people engaged in the activities they so hate remain capable of behaving in a manner that shows true greatness of mind and kindles admiration. In another world, in a different context, the art of war might appear harmful or unnecessary; but we will have to concede, for as long as the current order of things persists, that a great conqueror and military commander can be an extraordinary person.

Reinhold Hanisch:
In the scenic railway there was always a great deal of Mozart played, first of all from “The Magic Flute”. Hitler would try to hurry us and get us to leave. Once I remarked that Mozart was greater than Wagner, but Hitler denied it vehemently. He said Mozart fitted the old sentimental times more, but that today he had been outlived. But Wagner was a fighter, there was more greatness and power in Wagner.
Hitler (verify):
August 20, 1938, Frankische Tageszeitung?
Only a man lacking in national respect would condemn Mozart’s Magic Flute because it may sometimes come into conflict with his own ideas.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 96
It is stated that Hitler himself was a great lover of Wagner, the reason being that he dramatised himself as a “Siegfried.” Had he been a nobler character and not the megalomaniac that he was, he would have responded to the loftier phases of Wagner’s music instead of leading his adulators to their destruction, because obsessed by his own importance, nationalism, Germany, and the Herrenvolk delusion*.

[Finally! A direct mention of Adolf Hitler (it could be added in a footnote that most esoteric literature, such as The Initiate series and the Mahatma Letters, avoids such direct references) from an initiate who wasn’t directly affiliated with theosophy (whereas A. A. B. was in contact with their leadership and J. Krishnamurti was groomed by them), and although his entry is a post-WW2 reflection (much like “Henry T. Laurency”), he has nonetheless provided clarification on Richard Wagner’s music. Indeed, he has devoted a whole chapter of his book to addressing both the positive and negative elements in Wagner’s music.]

Christa Schroeder:
He Was My Chief
Hitler was very partial to Richard Wagner’s works of course. In first
place for him was Tristan and Isolde, a work of which he once said that he would like to listen to it in the hour of his death. Hitler considered Wagner to be ‘the man who re-awoke German culture from the spirit of music’. Wagner’s musical language was to Hitler’s ears ‘like a divine manifestation’.

Hitler, Table Talk (Jochmann), October 21-22, 1941:
If I were to assess my work, I must first emphasize: that I succeeded in helping the idea of race as the basis of life triumph against a world of ignorance, and secondly: that I made culture the mainstay of German greatness.

Roberto Assagioli:
Then there is Palestrina of whom it was said by [Cyril] Scott (24), in his chapter on “Beethoven – Sympathy and Psychoanalysis,” that he “was the first European composer to restore music to its original function – that of constituting a definite link between man and God.” (The Influence of Music on History and Morals, p. 240)

[A similarly named chapter is found in Scott’s condensed book Music and Its Secret Influence.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world. The observation of the world perceived by the senses precedes the knowledge given by exact science as well as by philosophy. It’s in as far as percipient awareness approaches truth that it has value.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 92-93
In the Rheingold, which he completed in May 1854, the true creative spirit in Wagner was made manifest… [context: he makes an allusion to Bernard Shaw’s interpretations of Rheingold before addressing the esoteric aspects of this work.]
There is a letter written to his friend [August] Roeckel in which he says that an artist “feels in the presence of his work, if it be true art, that he is confronted by a riddle about which he, too, might have illusions.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 147)
Again, in another letter: “I believe a true instinct has kept me from too great a definiteness, for it has been borne in on me that an absolute disclosure of the intentions disturbs true insight.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 99)
And finally: “You must feel that something is being enacted that is not to be expressed in mere words.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 107)
And these confessions are significant from the occult [JQ: mentalist] standpoint, for they tend to show that Wagner was used by forces extraneous to himself, as we shall see later.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Once, in a pleasant glow of inspiration (having suddenly mastered the French language, to my own great surprise), I tried to express to him my idea of the ‘artistic conception.’ I endeavoured to describe the powerful effect of vital impressions on the temperament, how they hold us captive, as it were, until we rid ourselves of them by the unique development of our inmost spiritual visions, which are not called forth by these impressions, but only roused by them from their deep slumber. The artistic structure, therefore, appears to us as in no wise a result of, but, on the contrary, a liberation from, the vital impressions.

Laurency (kl1_1.10.13):
Some people confuse the rapidity of mental apprehension with intuition. But the two faculties work in radically different ways. If man possessed intuition, or causal ideas, there would be no need for him to learn what to think, there would be no divergence of opinion as regards such intellectual problems as have occupied mankind heretofore.

Mein Kampf:
How can the world decide which path is right or wrong, if the available forces are not given free play, if the final decision is not taken out of the hands of men who are convinced of their own infallibility and left to the infallible test of established success which is always the final confirmation of the justice of a course of action.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 97
It was because Wagner possessed such a strong desire to help mankind that he earned the right to be used, even if only intermittently, by the Masters, who recognized in him the finest musical medium [JQ: of a higher kind]. They were likely to have for the next fifty years or so.
We have, however, no evidence to show that he was aware of this overshadowing, nor of the fact that he was also, and very extensively used by the Devas (see chapter 16), which in itself is enough to account for traits in his character, which have called forth such strong criticism from some of his later biographers.

[There are plenty more indications of Wagner’s dual personality and… that he may have been somewhat conscious of it.]

Richard Wagner (Letters, p.g. 60):
My own affairs are shaping themselves pleasantly enough, and I am thankful to be relieved from pressing anxiety as to the more immediate necessities of life: but I am very lonely; I miss sympathetic surroundings, and more than ever I am painfully conscious that what in me is exceptional and peculiar acts like a curse, separating me from my kind, and cutting me off from the ordinary enjoyment of life. A prisoner would not understand why I so constantly am downcast and longing for death; and yet I feel it so strongly, and understand so clearly whence it comes. But enough on this subject.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 97
The Devas themselves, or at any rate those in question, are not only intensely one-pointed, but have little knowledge of the customs, limitations, and ethics of our human existence. Such an attribute as modesty is unknown to them, as also and equally its antithesis, conceit, for neither of these play any part in their own ethereal organisms. To “get their message across” is all that concerns them, and to this end they allow their agents no respite.

Richard Wagner (Letters, p.g. 74):
Zürich, January 25, 1854
During all this confusion I was unable to answer your letter, and meant to do so on my return to Zurich. But once there, I was overcome with such an intense longing to get to work at the music of my “Rheingold” that I was not in a proper frame of mind to reply to your critical remarks on my poem. No! really I could not. So I threw myself passionately after an interval of six years—into music, and determined not to write till I had finished the composition of “Rheingold.”

“Those who engage themselves in the occult [menta] sciences must either reach the goal or perish. Once fairly started on the way to the great knowledge, to doubt is to risk insanity; to come to a11 dead stop is to fall; to recede is to tumble backward, heading into an abyss.” (K.H. alias Pythagoras)

🕎Otto Weininger:
The reason why madness overtakes so many men of genius is that for many the burden becomes too heavy, the task of bearing the whole world on the shoulders, like Atlas, intolerable for the smaller, but never for the really mighty minds. But the higher a man mounts, the greater may be his fall; all genius is a conquering of chaos, mystery, and darkness, and if it degenerates and goes to pieces, the ruin is greater in proportion to the success. The genius which runs to madness is no longer genius; it has chosen happiness instead of morality [JQ: right conception].


Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
I was also present when Adolf Hitler retold this sequel to the performance of Rienzi in Linz to Frau Wagner, at whose home we were both guests. Thus my own memory was doubly confirmed. The words with which Hitler concluded his story to Frau Wagner are also unforgettable for me. He said solemnly, “In that hour it began.”

[In her book Winifried Wagner, Brigette Hamann states:
“Later it was important to Hitler to be looked on as Rienzi reincarnate. Among the Kubizek family his alleged statement, ‘I want to become a people’s tribune,’ was passed on.”]

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 63
Hitler has given two descriptions of himself, the accuracy of which has not been impaired by time. In the first he described himself as ‘the young drummer of the German people.’ Let us take to heart the words he spoke at the Munich Trial, when he pleaded his own cause.
When I found myself for the first time before Wagner’s grave,’ he said, ‘my heart overflowed with pride to think that there lay a man who had scorned to have inscribed on his tombstone, “Here lives Privy Councillor Musical Director His Excellency Baron Richard von Wagner.” I was proud that this man, like so many men in the history of Germany, was content to leave his name to posterity, and not his titles. It was not out of modesty that I desired then and there to be nothing more than a drummer. That for me is the highest achievement; the rest is vanity.’

cdd65fa3aee7872d200889b76c754adf.jpg

Paula Hitler:
June 5, 1946 interview
This extraordinary interest for music, especially for Wagner and Listz, remained with him for all his life. Particularly strong was even at that time already his interest for the theatre and especially for the opera. I can remember that he was visiting the opera house 13 times to hear “Die Gotterdammerung”.

[Needless to say, Wagner’s influence on Hitler and his deep relationship with the Wagner family is widely attested and acknowledged by all serious interpreters. So instead, I’ll focus on Hess’ relationship with Hitler.]

Kubizek:
Also, through this visit I was able to confirm an impression I had that the closer to the Chancellor a person stood, the more he had been told about me. Rudolf Hess and Frau Winifred Wagner were the most fully informed about Hitler’s youth and, consequently, about me.

✡✝Winston Churchill:
The Grand Alliance
[Rudolf Hess] knew and was capable of understanding Hitler’s inner mind—his hatred of Soviet Russia, his lust to destroy Bolshevism, his admiration for Britain and earnest wish to be friends with the British Empire, his contempt for most other countries. No one knew Hitler better or saw him more often in his unguarded moments.

Otto Strasser:
Of Rudolf Hess there is little to say. He was a hand-some young man, an intellectual and an artist, an officer and a poet. He was enthusiastic and faithful. He never faltered in his passion for Adolf Hitler. So great, in fact, was his sentimental admiration for Adolf that evil tongues used to call him ‘Fraulein Hess.’ I myself believe, however, that the relationship was absolutely pure.

[Hess was less forthcoming about whether he had known about Operation Barbarossa before he flew off. He at least admitted that he knew about Hitler’s antagonism towards the Soviets. Churchill was genuinely surprised that Hess did not know or disclose the impending attack on Russia. He also had the impression that Stalin was deeply interested in the subject.]

Kubizek:
I had the feeling that, in a real, human way, Rudolf Hess was much closer to Hitler than many others and I was glad about this.

Rudolf Hess:
The Loneliest Man in the World, p.g. 225
There were times when I felt close to Hitler, but they were very seldom. He was a man who never revealed much warmth. He kept himself aloof.

Speer (Memoirs):
Hess did think there had been one person with whom Hitler had had a closer bond: Dietrich Eckart. But as we talked about it, we decided that the relationship had been, on Hitler’s side, more a matter of admiration for the older man, who was regarded chiefly in anti-Semitic circles as a leading writer, than a friendship.


Devas

[To start off with the inquiry into how Rienzi impacted Hitler, one must first open up the German version of Kubizek’s memoirs (beginning on p.g. 123, under the header DIE VISION), since the English translations have come down to us abridged, although mostly intact). At the start of the chapter, Kubizek mentions that the clear starry sky and it’s grandeur (the way he described it could almost be called a religious conviction) was a contributing factor to his strong impression of that event; his summary of Rienzi’s plot coupled with dialogue excerpts. Savitri Devi and David Irving paid full homage to the experience, but refrained from exploring it.]

Savitri Devi:
The Lightning and the Sun, p.g. 349
In August Kubizek’s biography of him as a young man, there is a passage too significant for me not to quote it nearly in extenso. It is the description of a walk to the Freienberg (a hill overlooking Linz) in the middle of the night, just after the future Führer and his friend had attended together, at the Opera, a performance of Richard Wagner’s “Rienzi.”

[I’ve made proper adjustments to the English translation, which I’ve distinguished with italics below.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
Now we were in the theatre, burning with enthusiasm, and living breathlessly through Rienzi’s rise to be the Tribune of the people of Rome and his subsequent downfall. When at last it was over, it was past midnight. My friend, his hands thrust into his coat pockets, silent and withdrawn, strode through the streets and out of the city.
Usually, after an artistic experience that had moved him, he would start talking straight away, sharply criticizing the performance, but after Rienzi he remained quiet a long while. This surprised me, and I asked him what he thought of it. He threw me a strange, almost hostile glance. “Be silent!” [Ger. “Schweig!“] he said brusquely.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
During our meal, a crowd of young hikers, flushed and laughing poured into the garden and settled themselves at a table a little way off.
“Don’t you suffer rather from this kind of thing, especially at week-ends?” Viola inquired of David; “isn’t it a bit disruptive to your work?”
“They don’t trouble me from that point of view,” he returned, “and as a matter of fact…” He broke off, and for quite a while contemplated the noisy, chattering group in ruminative silence.
“As a matter of fact–what?” Viola prompted him at last.
“Don’t interrupt,” I adjured her, “can’t you see he’s sensing them up?”
[David Anrias, or Brian Ross, as disclosed in Cyril Scott’s autobiography Bone of contention.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 11:
One day I told Chris [Nelsa Chaplin] about my Guru, J.M.H., though I did not mention his name. “How frightfully interesting!” she exclaimed, all enthusiasm; and then that faraway look came into her eyes which meant that she was “sensing up” things. In a moment or two she smiled to herself–a whimsical, enigmatic smile.

Philostratus:
Although this deed [JQ: assassination] was done in Rome, Apollonius was a spectator of it in Ephesus. For about midday he was delivering an address in the groves of the colonnade, just at the moment when it all happened in the palace at Rome; and first he dropped his voice, as if he were terrified, and then, though with less vigor than was usual with him, he continued his exposition, like one who between his words caught glimpses of something foreign to his subject, and at last he lapsed into silence, like one who has been interrupted in his discourse.
And with an awful glance at the ground, and stepping forward three or four paces from his pulpit, he cried: “Smite the tyrant [Domitian], smite him”—not like one who derives from some looking glass a faint image of the truth, but as one who sees things with his own eyes, and is taking part in a tragedy.

John 1:44-48
When Jesus saw Nathanael approaching, he said of him, “Here truly is an Israelite in whom there is no deceit.”
“How do you know me?” Nathanael asked.
Jesus answered, “I saw you while you were still under the fig tree before Philip called you.”

Hermann Rauschning:
We sat in the rather narrow veranda of Wachenfeld House in the Obersalzberg. Hitler’s magnificent Alsatian sheep dog lay at his feet. The mountains on the opposite side of the valley glowed above a pleasant meadow. It was a magical August morning of that austere, autumnal clarity which is so refreshing in the Bavarian highlands. Hitler hummed motifs from Wagnerian operas. He seemed to me preoccupied and moody. From having been communicative, he fell suddenly into a dry silence.

[Caution: This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility. Rauschning is generally unreliable (although not without merit, as some revisionists have mistakenly insisted). In this context, Rauschning ascribes contemplation to Hitler with the description: “The political moment was full of danger. National Socialism was approaching one of its crises. The Party was in a well-nigh desperate position.”]

Reinhold Hanisch:
We often went to the scenic railway in the Prater, where we could hear the organ play “Tannhaüser [sic].” Hitler listened quietly and explained the action to us. Once he grabbed my hand excitedly and said, “That’s the passage! Do you hear? That’s the passage!”
On our way home he tried to explain the opera to us and sang some passages. In his excited way he could only hum a few tones and fidget with his arms. But he could describe the scenes very well, and what the music meant.

[Although Hanisch is generally unreliable, considering how his account was published posthumously in a foreign newspaper. He also deferred to the hostile Jewish journalist Konrad Heiden and attempted to discredit Hitler as a politician (notably, Hanisch has been described as a fervent anti-Semite who had a falling out with Hitler due to Hitler taking the side of his Jewish business acquaintances Josef Neumann and Siegfried Löffner), it’s still an early possible glimpse and a consistent portrayal of Hitler’s passionate excitability over subjects that interested him.]

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
For all that he was an entertaining travelling companion. He would sit whistling or humming passages from the Wagner operas, which kept us both amused for many an hour. In all the years I knew him, however, I never heard him whistle a popular tune.

[Other subjects which particularly excited him were the history of the Catholic Church and the Paris Opera.]

Kubizek:
Yet one day he came to me full of excitement and showed me a book about witch trials, and another time about the Inquisition. But however worked up he got about the events described in these books, he never drew any political conclusions from them.
Riefenstahl:
He enthused about a topic that seemed very close to his heart – the history of the Catholic Church, almost going into ecstasies when he talked about this subject.

[Also refer to section Fate for Hess’ testimony on Hitler’s aloofness, which matches Kubizek’s account.]

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
The cold, damp mist lay oppressively over the narrow streets. Our solitary steps resounded on the pavement. Adolf took the road that led up to the Freinberg. Without speaking a word, he strode forward. He looked almost sinister, and paler than ever. His turned-up coat collar increased this impression.
I wanted to ask him, “Where are you going?” But his pallid face looked so forbidding that I suppressed the question.
As if propelled by an invisible force, Adolf climbed up to the top of the Freinberg. And only now did I realize that we were no longer in solitude and darkness, for the stars shone brilliantly above us.

[From another instance of Kubizek’s book, we find a similar description of Hitler almost being compelled into Nature.]

Kubizek:
When the sun shone brightly in the streets and a fresh, revivifying wind brought the smell of the woods into the town, an irresistible force drove him out of the narrow, stuffy streets into the woods and fields.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
“Correct,” said David, “I was. I’ve been realizing for some time now that these hikers who pour out of the cities in search of beauty are one of the few hopeful signs of the age.”
We glanced at him interrogatively, and he went on in an undertone:
They’re the sort of young egos who are being influenced by National Devas [JQ: high spiritual beings helping to direct the evolution of different nations and races toward a specific end] to get into closer touch with nature and its purer vibrations. They don’t know it, of course, but that’s neither here nor there.”
[David Anrias, or Brian Ross, as disclosed in Cyril Scott’s autobiography Bone of contention.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 107:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
Let me say it a little differently: the swastika flag flies right now as our national symbol. It will one day be a Nordic symbol and Germany the magnetic power field. That power field will draw in and win over all those who sense the aura of the time.

Leadbeater:
The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals
Long ago Madame Blavatsky explained to us that he [Bismarck] had considerable occult [JQ: mentalist] knowledge, and that before the war with France in 1870 he had travelled physically to certain points to the north, the south, the east, and the west of France, and had there cast spells of some sort, or made magnetic centres, with the object of preventing effective resistance to the German armies. Certainly the French collapse at the time was so complete and unexpected that it seemed to need some unusual explanation.

[Biblical parallel: Balaam – Parallel from antiquity: Epimenides (according to Diogenes Laertius)]

Julian:
But now consider our teaching in comparison with this of yours. Our writers say that the creator is the common father and king of all things, but that the other functions have been assigned by him to national gods of the peoples and gods that protect the cities; every one of whom administers his own department in accordance with his own nature.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
“Devas of this kind [National Devas] are restricted to the centres they guard.”

[Needless to say, traces of this teaching can be found in chapter 10 of the Book of Daniel. The Babylonian/Persian/Roman genii was distorted into the concept of angels.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
It was a glorious Sunday morning, and the three of us climbed the hill and sat down by the dew-pond. From the plain below came the distant sound of church bells, undulating on the breeze; and overhead a skylark trilled its monotonous though joyous song.
“Our friend the Deva hovering over the hill, as usual, “David remarked after a long silence.
“I thought so,” from Viola. “I’ve seldom felt such a marvelous atmosphere.”
You often find these National Devas in places overlooking a wide expanse like this,” David pursued.
[David Anrias, or Brian Ross, as disclosed in Cyril Scott’s autobiography Bone of contention.]

Plato:
Laws, Translated by Benjamin Jowett
For it is clear that there are great differences in the power of regions to produce good men: heat and cold, and water and food, have great effects both on body and soul; and those spots are peculiarly fortunate in which the air is holy, and the Gods are pleased to dwell.


The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
“Both Wagner and Swinburne were overshadowed by Devas,” David informed us, “and Wagner’s Deva still helps to maintain the Wagner tradition, by detailing off his subordinates to inspire those who perform that great composer’s music. Needless to say, Devas of this kind are not restricted to any one country.”
“I suppose you’d call those International Devas as opposed to National ones,” I observed.
[David Anrias, or Brian Ross, as disclosed in Cyril Scott’s autobiography Bone of contention.]

Leadbeater:
The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals
Vast numbers of Angels have never been human, because their evolution has come along another line, but there are Angels who have been men, who at a certain stage of this development have chosen to follow the Angel line; and a very glorious, magnificent and helpful line it is.

Quran, Surah Ar-Ra’d 13:11
He has guardian angels, to his front and his rear, who guard him by Allah’s command. For each one are successive [angels] before and behind him who protect him by the decree of Allah.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 96
It is stated that Hitler himself was a great lover of Wagner, the reason being that he dramatised himself as a “Siegfried.” Had he been a nobler character and not the megalomaniac that he was, he would have responded to the loftier phases of Wagner’s music instead of leading his adulators to their destruction, because obsessed by his own importance, nationalism, Germany, and the Herrenvolk delusion.

[Finally! A direct mention of Adolf Hitler (it could be added in a footnote that most esoteric literature, such as The Initiate series and the Mahatma Letters, avoids such direct references) from an initiate who wasn’t directly affiliated with theosophy (whereas A. A. B. was in contact with their leadership and J. Krishnamurti was groomed by them), and although his entry is a post-WW2 reflection (much like “Henry T. Laurency”), he has nonetheless provided clarification on Richard Wagner’s music. Indeed, he has devoted a whole chapter of his book to addressing both the positive and negative elements in Wagner’s music.]

Christa Schroeder:
He Was My Chief
Hitler was very partial to Richard Wagner’s works of course. In first
place for him was Tristan and Isolde, a work of which he once said that he would like to listen to it in the hour of his death. Hitler considered Wagner to be ‘the man who re-awoke German culture from the spirit of music’. Wagner’s musical language was to Hitler’s ears ‘like a divine manifestation’.

Reinhold Hanisch:
In the scenic railway there was always a great deal of Mozart played, first of all from “The Magic Flute”. Hitler would try to hurry us and get us to leave. Once I remarked that Mozart was greater than Wagner, but Hitler denied it vehemently. He said Mozart fitted the old sentimental times more, but that today he had been outlived. But Wagner was a fighter, there was more greatness and power in Wagner.
Hitler (verify):
August 20, 1938, Frankische Tageszeitung
Only a man lacking in national respect would condemn Mozart’s Magic Flute because it may sometimes come into conflict with his own ideas.

Hanfstaengl:
He had no time for Bach and not much more for Mozart. There were not enough climaxes in the music for his turbulent nature. He would listen to Schumann and Chopin and liked certain pieces of Richard Strauss.
Kubizek:
Listening to Wagner meant to him, not a simple visit to the theatre, but the opportunity of being transported into that extraordinary state which Wagner’s music produced in him, that trance, that escape into a mystical dream world which he needed in order to endure the tensions of his turbulent nature.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world. The observation of the world perceived by the senses precedes the knowledge given by exact science as well as by philosophy. It’s in as far as percipient awareness approaches truth that it has value.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 92-93
In the Rheingold, which he completed in May 1854, the true creative spirit in Wagner was made manifest… [context: he makes an allusion to Bernard Shaw’s interpretations of Rheingold before addressing the esoteric aspects of this work.]
There is a letter written to his friend [August] Roeckel in which he says that an artist “feels in the presence of his work, if it be true art, that he is confronted by a riddle about which he, too, might have illusions.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 147)
Again, in another letter: “I believe a true instinct has kept me from too great a definiteness, for it has been borne in on me that an absolute disclosure of the intentions disturbs true insight.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 99)
And finally: “You must feel that something is being enacted that is not to be expressed in mere words.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 107)
And these confessions are significant from the occult [JQ: mentalist] standpoint, for they tend to show that Wagner was used by forces extraneous to himself, as we shall see later.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Once, in a pleasant glow of inspiration (having suddenly mastered the French language, to my own great surprise), I tried to express to him my idea of the ‘artistic conception.’ I endeavoured to describe the powerful effect of vital impressions on the temperament, how they hold us captive, as it were, until we rid ourselves of them by the unique development of our inmost spiritual visions, which are not called forth by these impressions, but only roused by them from their deep slumber. The artistic structure, therefore, appears to us as in no wise a result of, but, on the contrary, a liberation from, the vital impressions.

Laurency (kl1_1.10.13):
Some people confuse the rapidity of mental apprehension with intuition. But the two faculties work in radically different ways. If man possessed intuition, or causal ideas, there would be no need for him to learn what to think, there would be no divergence of opinion as regards such intellectual problems as have occupied mankind heretofore.

Mein Kampf:
How can the world decide which path is right or wrong, if the available forces are not given free play, if the final decision is not taken out of the hands of men who are convinced of their own infallibility and left to the infallible test of established success which is always the final confirmation of the justice of a course of action.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 97
It was because Wagner possessed such a strong desire to help mankind that he earned the right to be used, even if only intermittently, by the Masters, who recognized in him the finest musical medium [JQ: of a higher kind]. They were likely to have for the next fifty years or so.
We have, however, no evidence to show that he was aware of this overshadowing, nor of the fact that he was also, and very extensively used by the Devas (see chapter 16), which in itself is enough to account for traits in his character, which have called forth such strong criticism from some of his later biographers.

[There are plenty more indications of Wagner’s dual personality and… that he may have been somewhat conscious of it.]

Richard Wagner (Letters, p.g. 60):
My own affairs are shaping themselves pleasantly enough, and I am thankful to be relieved from pressing anxiety as to the more immediate necessities of life: but I am very lonely; I miss sympathetic surroundings, and more than ever I am painfully conscious that what in me is exceptional and peculiar acts like a curse, separating me from my kind, and cutting me off from the ordinary enjoyment of life. A prisoner would not understand why I so constantly am downcast and longing for death; and yet I feel it so strongly, and understand so clearly whence it comes. But enough on this subject.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 97
The Devas themselves, or at any rate those in question, are not only intensely one-pointed, but have little knowledge of the customs, limitations, and ethics of our human existence. Such an attribute as modesty is unknown to them, as also and equally its antithesis, conceit, for neither of these play any part in their own ethereal organisms. To “get their message across” is all that concerns them, and to this end they allow their agents no respite.

Richard Wagner (Letters, p.g. 74):
Zürich, January 25, 1854
During all this confusion I was unable to answer your letter, and meant to do so on my return to Zurich. But once there, I was overcome with such an intense longing to get to work at the music of my “Rheingold” that I was not in a proper frame of mind to reply to your critical remarks on my poem. No! really I could not. So I threw myself passionately after an interval of six years—into music, and determined not to write till I had finished the composition of “Rheingold.”

“Those who engage themselves in the occult [menta] sciences must either reach the goal or perish. Once fairly started on the way to the great knowledge, to doubt is to risk insanity; to come to a11 dead stop is to fall; to recede is to tumble backward, heading into an abyss.” (K.H. alias Pythagoras)

🕎Otto Weininger:
The reason why madness overtakes so many men of genius is that for many the burden becomes too heavy, the task of bearing the whole world on the shoulders, like Atlas, intolerable for the smaller, but never for the really mighty minds. But the higher a man mounts, the greater may be his fall; all genius is a conquering of chaos, mystery, and darkness, and if it degenerates and goes to pieces, the ruin is greater in proportion to the success. The genius which runs to madness is no longer genius; it has chosen happiness instead of morality [JQ: right conception].

Laurency (L4e6.3.7):
Wagner accepted Schopenhauer’s theory that life was filled with suffering to the breaking point. Wagner’s own theory was that music should mirror reality, and since life was disharmony, music should be so as well: only so much harmony and melody was to be included as made life bearable. Art exists to raise human beings above suffering, however, to guide them into the world of beauty and happiness.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Once, in a pleasant glow of inspiration (having suddenly mastered the French language, to my own great surprise), I tried to express to him my idea of the ‘artistic conception.’ I endeavoured to describe the powerful effect of vital impressions on the temperament, how they hold us captive, as it were, until we rid ourselves of them by the unique development of our inmost spiritual visions, which are not called forth by these impressions, but only roused by them from their deep slumber. The artistic structure, therefore, appears to us as in no wise a result of, but, on the contrary, a liberation from, the vital impressions.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 95
We have finally to deal with the less desirable effects of the Wagnerian music. To the better understanding of these, however, it is necessary to remember that Wagner was first and foremost an artist and a dramatist who realised, and naturally so, that neither a dramatic nor musical creation is possible without its due proportion of contrast. Thus, the portrayal both in text and music of a great many ugly emotions was inevitable.

Dietrich Eckart:
From Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg
To be a genius means to use the soul, to strive for the divine, to escape from the mean; and even if this cannot be totally achieved, there will be no space for the opposite of good. It does not prevent the genius to portray also the wretchedness of being in all shapes and colors, being the great artist, that he is; but he does this as an observer, not taking part, sine ira et studio [“without anger, fanaticism, and zealousness”], his heart remains pure.

[It’s worth noting that Wagner modeled his Rienzi opera off of Edward George Bulwer-Lytton’s book of the same name. Rienzi was one of his earlier operas (written between July 1838 and November 1840), before he came across Schopenhauer’s works (1850-1861).]


Speer (Diaries), November 22, 1949:
My distaste for big cities, for the type of person they produced, and even my incomprehension of the amusements of my fellow students, together with my passion for rowing, hiking, and mountain climbing—all this was part and parcel of the romantic protest against civilization. I regarded Hitler above all as the preserver of the world of the nineteenth century against that disturbing metropolitan world which I feared lay in the future of all of us. Viewed in that light, I might actually have been waiting for Hitler. Moreover—and this justifies him even more—he communicated to me a strength that raised me far above the limits of my potentialities. If this is so, then I cannot say he led me away from myself: on the contrary, through him I first found a heightened identity.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
We also sought “closeness with nature” on trips with our folding boats. In those days this sport was still new; the streams were not filled with craft of all kinds as they are today. In perfect quiet we floated down the rivers, and in the evenings we could pitch our tent at the most beautiful spot we could find. This leisurely hiking and boating gave us some of that happiness that had been a matter of course to our forefathers. Even my father had taken a tour on foot and in horse carriages from Munich to Naples in 1885. Later, when he would drive through all of Europe in his car, he used to speak of that tour as the finest travel experience he had ever had.
Many of our generation sought such contact with nature. This was not merely a romantic protest against the narrowness of middle-class life. We were also escaping from the demands of a world growing increasingly complicated. We felt that the world around us was out of balance. In nature, in the mountains and the river valleys, the harmony of Creation could still be felt. The more virginal the mountains, the lonelier the river valleys, the more they drew us. I did not, however, belong to any youth movement, for the group quality of these movements would have negated the very isolation we were seeking.

[Eugene K. Bird considered Rudolf Hess’ view on mountains to be significant enough to jot down. Hess informed him that he loved the mountains and recalled taking mountain walking-tours with his wife, specifically he was a member of an Austrian foot-touring club and went on hikes for up to three days.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 77:
A picnic party had appeared on the brow of the hill, talking and laughing with considerable vulgarity.
“Is our Deva aware of them at all, do you suppose?” my wife asked as they drew nearer.
“Not of this lot, I should think; they’re far too crude and low-geared!”


Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
To what an extent imagination played a part in my early life I may illustrate by another odd experience. Like most children I was fond of jumping and developed an intense desire to support myself in the air. Occasionally a strong wind richly charged with oxygen blew from the mountains rendering my body as light as cork and then I would leap and float in space for a long time. It was a delightful sensation and my disappointment was keen when later I undeceived myself.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
While in Paris, in 1883, a prominent French manufacturer sent me an invitation to a shooting expedition which I accepted. I had been long confined to the factory and the fresh air had a wonderfully invigorating effect on me.

[From another instance of Kubizek’s book, we find a similar description of Hitler almost being compelled into Nature.]

Kubizek:
When the sun shone brightly in the streets and a fresh, revivifying wind brought the smell of the woods into the town, an irresistible force drove him out of the narrow, stuffy streets into the woods and fields.

Mein Kampf:
After this the meeting broke up and everyone hurried to get outside, one to his glass of beer, one to a cafe, and others simply into the fresh air. Out into the fresh air! That was also my one desire.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 29, 1942:
When I was a schoolboy, I did all I could to get out into the open air as much as possible—my school reports bear witness to that!

Mein Kampf:
To-day, when my political opponents pry into my life, as far back as the days of my boyhood, with diligent scrutiny so as finally to be able to prove what disreputable tricks this Hitler was, accustomed to play in his young day, I thank Heaven that I can look back on those happy days and find the memory of them helpful. The fields and the woods were then the terrain on which all disputes were fought out. Even attendance at the Realschule could not alter my way of spending my time.

[And so we have sufficient corroboration of how Hitler spent his youth.]

Speer:
Inside the Third Reich
During the holidays my future wife and I with a few fellow students frequently went on tramps from shelter to shelter in the Austrian Alps.
Hard climbs gave us the sense of real achievement. Sometimes, with characteristic obstinacy, I managed to convince my fellow hikers not to give up a tour we had started on, even in the worst weather-in spite of storms, icy rains, and cold, although mists spoiled the view from the peak when we finally reached it. Often, from the mountain tops, we looked down upon a deep gray layer of cloud over the distant plain. Down there lived what to our minds were wretched people; we thought we stood high above them in every sense. Young and rather arrogant, we were convinced that only the finest people went into the mountains. When we returned from the peaks to the normal life of the lowlands, I was quite confused for a while by the bustle of the cities.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), November 5, 1941:
I changed my ideas on how to interpret our mythology the day I went for a walk in the forests where tradition invites us to lay the scene for it. In these forests one meets only idiots, whilst all around, on the plain of the Rhine, one meets the finest specimens of humanity. I realised that the Germanic conquerors had driven the aboriginals into the mountainy bush in order to settle in their place on the fertile lands.

Hippocrates of Kos:
On Airs, Waters, and Places
Such as inhabit a country which is mountainous, rugged, elevated, and well watered, and where the changes of the seasons are very great, are likely to have great variety of shapes among them, and to be naturally of an enterprising and warlike disposition; and such persons are apt to have no little of the savage and ferocious in their nature;

Mein Kampf:
The impression which I often get, especially of those so-called religious reformers whose creed is grounded on ancient Germanic customs, is that they are the missionaries and protégés of those forces which do not wish to see a national revival taking place in Germany. All their activities tend to turn the attention of the people away from the necessity of fighting together in a common cause against the common enemy, namely the Jew. Moreover, that kind of preaching induces the people to use up their energies, not in fighting for the common cause, but in absurd and ruinous religious controversies within their own ranks.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 279:
Of course, if we wanted to lead these young people up a mountain merely to sing the same kind of stupid songs women and men sing in the churches to this day, and if we then wished to worship these fires in the same way old people worship carved wooden figures and painted pictures or even fake relics in those same churches–then those people would be right who say: it would be better to let the children go to the enclosed houses of God; at least they won’t catch cold.

Herbert Mullin (criminal):
When I was in the second grade they told me that Jesus Christ, the person, actually lives in the Holy Eucharist… It is a lie, designed to induce naiveté and gullibility in young children. Thereby making them susceptible to receive and carry out telepathic subconscious suicide orders.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), April 4, 1942:
It’s obvious that, in the realm of belief, terrorist teachings have no other object but to distract men from their natural optimism and to develop in them the instinct of cowardice.

Hitler, Table Talk (Picker), December 13, 1941:
Christianity teaches “Transubstantiation,” which is the craziest thing that a human brain has ever produced in its delusion, a mockery of all divinity. A negro with his fetish is superior to one who believes in the miracle of Transubstantiation.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 223-224:
None of the religions of antiquity, no Negroid idolatry, not even the most primitive sects of the Mohammedan, Indian, or Chinese religions has created so many gods and auxilary deities as the Roman Church. And yet their choirs join in singing from the Book of Moses: ‘Thou shalt have no other gods before me.’ But let’s drop it; it’s too stupid.

Laurency (kr7):
4The missionaries accuse the poor heathen of worshipping horrible idols in their temples, but forget that certain Christians worship the Virgin Mary and innumerable images of saints as well as icons in their temples. They do not suspect that the Indian statues are highly “magnetized”, as a result of which the emotional worshippers devoutly contemplating the symbols of various cosmic energies receive a longed-for physical-etheric and emotional stimulation.

Cusanus:
De Visione Dei
Moreover, the intellect is perfected by the sensible spirit only accidentally, just as an image does not perfect but serves as a stimulus for seeking out the exemplar’s truth. For example, an image of the Crucified One does not inspire devotion but stimulates the memory, in order that devotion may be inspired.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Once, in a pleasant glow of inspiration (having suddenly mastered the French language, to my own great surprise), I tried to express to him my idea of the ‘artistic conception.’ I endeavoured to describe the powerful effect of vital impressions on the temperament, how they hold us captive, as it were, until we rid ourselves of them by the unique development of our inmost spiritual visions, which are not called forth by these impressions, but only roused by them from their deep slumber. The artistic structure, therefore, appears to us as in no wise a result of, but, on the contrary, a liberation from, the vital impressions.

[It might be worth mentioning the prevalence of Virgin Mary statues and other relics emerging unscathed in the wake of natural disasters. The Catholics erroneously attribute these to their arbitrary acts of god.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Justinus Kerner:
Seeress of Prevorst (Justinus Kerner)
Even that disclosing of the spirit, in the presence of stones and metals, and the suscepetibility to magnetic influences, are found chiefly in men living according to nature – Highlanders and shepherds… It is also certain, that these mountaineers are peculiarly sensible to magnetic influences, amongst the evidences of which are their susceptibility to sympathetic remedies, and their power of discovering springs by means of the divining rod.

William Gilbert:
Thales, as Aristotle writes, De Anima, Bk. I., deemed the loadstone to be endowed with a soul of some sort, because it had the power of moving and drawing iron towards it. Anaxagoras also held the same view. In the Timæus of Plato there is an idle fancy about the efficacy of the stone of Hercules.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
A very sensitive and observant being, with his highly developed mechanism all intact, and acting with precision in obedience to the changing conditions of the environment, is endowed with a transcending mechanical sense, enabling him to evade perils too subtle to be directly perceived.
When he comes in contact with others whose controlling organs are radically faulty, that sense asserts itself and he feels the “cosmic” pain.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 76:
Later on these Devas will be able to influence the race still more, because the response to their vibrations will become greater and greater. What with less promiscuity and one thing and another, a certain proportion of the race will become so sensitive that they’ll actually be able to see the Devas and communicate with them.
Matthew 5:8 Blessed are the pure in heart, for they will see God.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 24, 1941:
Whoever sees God only in an oak or in a tabernacle, instead of seeing Him everywhere, is not truly pious. He remains attached to appearances—and when the sky thunders and the lightning strikes, he trembles simply from fear of being struck as a punishment for the sin he’s just committed.

Tacitus:
The Germans do not, however, deem it consistent with the divine majesty to imprison their gods within walls or represent them with anything like human features. Their holy places are the woods and groves, and they call by the name of god that hidden presence which is seen only by the eye of reverence.

Herodotus:
The customs which I know the Persians to observe are the following: they have no images of the gods, no temples nor altars, and consider the use of them a sign of folly. This comes, I think, from their not believing the gods to have the same nature with men, as the Greeks imagine. Their wont, however, is to ascend the summits of the loftiest mountains, and there to offer sacrifice to Jupiter, which is the name they give to the whole circuit of the firmament.


Enthusiasm for beauty

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 284
In what way could [Goethe] be more useful to the world than by keeping himself productive? It was for the sake of this supremely important occupation that he shut himself from his world as often as it was necessary. For its sake he endeavored to avoid experiences which would disturb the tranquility of his mind and mood. . . . Just as there are men whose moral feeling is so highly developed that the slightest deviation from the true and the good causes them severe torment, so Goethe’s feeling for the beauty of the human form was developed to the most refined sensitivity. In that form he revered the highest achievement of the creative God-Nature.

Seneca:
On the Happy Life
You understand without my mentioning it that an unbroken calm and freedom ensue, when we have driven away all those things which either excite us or alarm us: for in the place of sensual pleasures and those slight perishable matters which are connected with the basest crimes, we thus gain an immense, unchangeable, equable joy, together with peace, calmness and greatness of mind, and kindliness: for all savageness is a sign of weakness.

Dag Hammarskjöld:
Waymarks/Markings
It is not enough daily to place oneself under God. What is required is to be only under God: every disruption opens the door for the daydream, the careless talk, the hidden boasting, the little slanders — all the little henchmen of the urge to destruction.
Laurency (kl2_3):
6Dag Hammarskjöld, in his latest incarnation, was not aware of his discipleship. He never came into contact with esoterics, which would have awakened his latent knowledge. That stage of the mystic to which he attained was not his proper one. It was quite sufficient, however, to enable him to carry out his mission.

Kubizek:
There was always a certain element in his personality into which he would allow nobody to penetrate. He had his inscrutable secrets, and in many respects always remained a riddle to me. But there was one key that opened the door to much that would have remained hidden: his enthusiasm for beauty.

Goethe:
Italian Journey
I could not resist buying the cast of a colossal head of Jupiter. It now stands in a good light facing my bed, so that I can say prayers to him the first thing in the morning.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
If we consider the ancient Greeks (who were Germanics), we find in them a beauty much superior to the beauty such as is widespread to-day—and I mean also beauty in the realm of thought as much as in the realm of forms. To realise this, it’s enough to compare a head of Zeus or of Pallas Athene with that of a crusader or a saint!
Rosenberg (Memoirs):
That I know even though in the course of the years I heard only two or three pertinent remarks. Once he told me: Look at the head of Zeus! What nobility and exaltation there are in those features!
Goebbels (Diaries), April 8, 1941:
What a difference between the benevolent, smiling Zeus and the pain-wracked, crucified Christ.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 23-24, 1941:
The Jew was able to say to himself: “These Germans, who accept perverse pictures of the crucified Christ, are capable of swallowing other horrors, too, if one can persuade them that these horrors are beautiful!”

Goethe:
Italian Journey
In the Palazzo Giustiniani there stands a statue of Minerva which I admire very highly. . . . We had been standing for a long time looking at the statue when the wife of the custodian told us that it had once been a sacred image. The inglesi, she said, who belong to the same religious cult, still come to worship it and kiss one of its hands. (One hand, indeed, is white, while all the rest of the statue is a brownish colour.)
She went on to say that a lady of this religious persuasion had been here recently, thrown herself on her knees and worshipped it. She herself, being a Christian, had found this behaviour so funny that she had run out lest she should burst out laughing.
Seeing that I could not tear myself away from the statue either, she asked me if I had a sweetheart whom it resembled. Worship and love were the only things the good woman understood; disinterested admiration for a noble work of art, brotherly reverence for another human spirit were utterly beyond her ken.

which-christ.jpg

Left: From Hitler’s Martin Luther Memorial Church. Note the dignified representation, with his head held up high. Right: From the inverted Cathedral Church of St. John the Divine, by Churchill’s granddaughter Edwina Sandys.

Karl Viëtor:
Goethe The Poet, p.g. 284
Disfigurations such as those caused by suffering and death made the strongest impression upon him, which then would paralyze him for a long time. “Distaste for everything pathological seems to increase more and more with the years” (to Karl August, February 25, 1821).
When Ottilie [von Goethe, Goethe’s daughter-in-law] took a fall and her face was disfigured by her injuries, Goethe was unwilling to see her in that state. He apologized for his behavior by saying that he could never get rid of such impressions.

[In chapter 8 of his book Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans, Hans F. K. Gunther lists as the last of the great Indo-Europeans: Thomas Jefferson, Wilhelm von Humboldt (Schiller’s friend), Alexis de Tocqueville (Count Arthur Gobineau’s friend), John Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer.
Gunther argued that “the freedom of the individual was the highest good” to each of these men. Elsewhere Nietzsche, Giordano Bruno, and several others receive a honorary mention while the poet Paul Ernst (1866-1937) is extolled as a man of caliber.]

Kurt Ludecke:
If Christianity must be reformed, if religion must be brought to the level of the scientific findings of to-day, if there is no room for the Christian Cross and the Swastika Cross in the same realm, then the struggle must be waged with honesty and truth.
Laurency (L4e4):
7In obedience to their principles, these intellectual revolutionaries were very polite and considerate towards their enemies, the theologians. Not many of them were urged by their glowing indignation to declare open war on the Church, as Voltaire did. The result was, to be sure, that he is even today regarded to have been an exceptionally vile character. Topelius wrote in a poem of him, “he had no heart, but his head was good”.
Nietzsche:
Early Greek Philosophy, edited by ✡Oscar Levy
In the daring disapproval of the existing customs and valuations [Xenophanes] had not his equal in Greece; moreover he did not, like Heraclitus and Plato, retire into solitude but placed himself before the very public, whose exulting admiration of Homer, whose passionate propensity for the honours of the gymnastic festivals, whose adoration of stones in human shape, he criticised severely with wrath and scorn, yet not as a brawling Thersites. The freedom of the individual was with him on its zenith; and by this almost limitless stepping free from all conventions he was more closely related to Parmenides than by that last divine unity, which once he had beheld, in a visionary state worthy of that century.

Gunther:
Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans
Herbert Spencer had already seen, towards the end of the nineteenth century, that such freedom would no longer be practicable in industrial societies.
Laurency (ps1.23):
4Herbert Spencer prophesied that future socialist societies must end up
in a tyranny which the world had never seen.

Gunther:
Religious Attitudes of the Indo-Europeans
The poet [Paul Ernst] saw in Marxism a “path leading to a more terrible slavery than the world had ever known” (pp. 289-290). He expressed the view that today a man who wishes to avoid the embraces of such slavery, must so adapt his life that he must place himself as far as possible beyond contemporary society, and must remain completely isolated from contemporary influences.

August Kubizek:
Greater even than his fear of being infected by the moral and political decadence of the ruling classes, was his fear of becoming a proletarian. Undoubtedly he lived like one, but he did not want to become one. Perhaps what drove him to his intensive studies was his instinctive feeling that only a thorough education could save him from descending to the level of the masses.

Bolshevism: From Moses to Lenin
“My God,” he immediately resumed, “one cannot blame [Luther]. A lot has happened in the last four hundred years. But there is one thing to remember: popular instinct was more alert then than nowadays. All along the line mistrust of the Jews was quite firm. Luther was a man of the people, the son of simple folk. His predilection of many years toward the Jews is a bit misleading; one must take into account a certain naivete, a lack of worldliness, the result of his stay in the cloister. The same rule seems to have applied here as elsewhere: too much studying ruined his vision.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 25, 1941:
When a human being has spent ten years in a monastery or convent, he or she loses the exact idea of reality.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 21, 1941:
The men of the nationalist opposition exhausted themselves in being right. When one has preached in the desert for decades, it proves, when the time comes for action, that one has lost all contact with reality. These Germans of the old school were fine fellows, but their speciality was literature. Their audience was twenty thousand readers of their own stamp. None of them knew how to speak to the people.

Goebbels (Diaries), February 3, 1942:
It is wrong to appoint a musical expert for so difficult a task. Experts are always handicapped in their relation to the common people. They lack the necessary instinct for realizing what the people are thinking.

Goebbels (Diaries), January 29, 1942:
In the evening I had a long talk with my mother who, to me, always represents the voice of the people. She knows the sentiments of the people better than most experts who judge from the ivory tower of scientific inquiry, as in her case the voice of the people itself speaks.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
That mistakes occurred cannot be denied, that I erred exquisitely, that I was simple enough to imagine human beings better, less self-serving, and more receptive for that which is good and great than they in fact are, and as I unfortunately have experienced them only too well in the course of this matter.

Otto Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 126:
No doubt this point was one of Hitler’s great weaknesses. He did not see through any scheming–not Göring’s and not others’. He had grown up in too small a world, he had spent too long with people like himself, and he had used his time too exclusively for learning and reading in the scientific and specialized literature to even begin to suspect in life its malevolence, its weaknesses, its falseness, and its devilry. He remained naive about people.

[I think it’d be better to say Hitler remained so completely devoted to the German people, that he could not have expected them to act contrary to his wishes. The description ‘naive’, which is defined as a lack of experience, doesn’t quite cut it.]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 126:
The means by which Napoleon secured his power, the era of Peter the Great and subsequently of the two Catherines: he absorbed all that and saw the same daggers and the same methods directed against himself–although on the other hand, he did not think anyone capable of such behavior. It was precisely this that made him unsure and suspicious.

Mein Kampf:
The question, What can a man do? is never asked, but rather, what has he learned? ‘Educated’ people look upon any imbecile who is plastered with a number of academic certificates as being superior to the ablest young fellow who lacks these precious documents. I could therefore easily imagine how this ‘educated’ world would receive me and I was wrong only in so far as I then believed men to be for the most part better than they proved to be in the cold light of reality.

Kubizek:
But then why did [Hitler] not try to escape from his loneliness, to make friends and find stimulus in serious, intelligent and progressive company? Why did he always remain the lone wolf, who avoided any contact with people, although he was passionately interested in all human affairs?
How easy it would have been for him, with his obvious talents, to win himself a place in those social circles in Vienna which held themselves aloof from the general decadence, from which he would not only have gained new insight and enlightenment, but which would have wrought a change in his lonely life. There were many more thoroughly decent people in Vienna than the other kind, though they were less in evidence. So he had no reason to avoid people on moral grounds.

[I believe Kubizek has covered sufficiently for the exoteric aspect. Hess and Wagener suspected that Hitler’s sense of superiority to his contemporaries and the masses could have been why he kept himself aloof. Now let’s hear from the possible esoteric side of things.]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 49:
“Would it be a legitimate question to ask why you had to leave America?” I inquired tentatively. . . .
“There are several reasons, my son—reasons partly connected with group-Karma, partly with the tainted magnetism of large cities—especially in the United States–and partly connected with my own development.”
He folded his arms across his chest, and looked down at me benignly.
“When you wrote the preface to that first book of yours, you said that some of the Adepts lived in and traveled about the world like ordinary mortals. True; but what you omitted to say was that from time to time it becomes absolutely necessary for them to go into retirement, in order to counteract the wear and tear on their physical and subtler bodies resulting from contact with their fellow-creatures. To be quite frank, psychic conditions in America are so turbulent and disintegrating at the present time, that my Chief put his foot down and refused to let me remain there any longer.”

Mein Kampf:
Although these qualities were disappearing more and more in the younger generation, owing to the all-pervading influence of the big city, yet among the younger generation also, there were many who were fundamentally sound and who were able to maintain themselves uncontaminated amid the sordid surroundings of their everyday existence.

[Curiously, one of the subjects Eugene K. Bird chose to write down in his talks with Rudolf Hess was telepathy. Hess believed it was very rare (citing Russian research), but the closer you are to someone, the more likely the communication. Hess observed how it happened among animals, which sometimes explains herd behavior.]

Laurency (kl2_5.6.2):
If the individual’s receiver is tuned to his particular wave-length (determined by knowledge and experience) and his attention is not occupied with other things, then he experiences thoughts and feelings which he believes to be his own but which can come from without. All are telepathic without knowing it.

[Hess posed a remarkably similar question as the one written by Goebbels below: “It happens between animals – why not between humans?”]

Goebbels (Diaries), December 29, 1939:
Man believes that he alone has intelligence, a soul, and the power of speech. Has not the animal these things? Just because we, with our dull senses, cannot recognise them, it does not prove that they are not there.

Laurency (ps1.31.1):
In animals sense predominates. The animals’ capacity for existence, their superiority in apprehending reality (keener eyesight, hearing, smell, touch) often exhibited do indeed suffice as proofs of the priority of sense.

✡Lion Feuchtwanger:
The Devil in France
I often used to watch my cats eat. They chewed and swallowed greedily, but they were always on the alert, never free of an inherited, an instinctive feeling that dangers lurked all about them. Deep down in all of us no doubt lies a similar sense of constant menace; only we humans have learned how to banish it from our minds, and so have grown unaccustomed to fear.

Plato:
The Republic, translated by Benjamin Jowett
Glaucon: Why, a dog, whenever he sees a stranger, is angry; when an acquaintance, he welcomes him, although the one has never done him any harm, nor the other any good. Did this never strike you as curious?
Sokrates: The matter never struck me before; but I quite recognise the truth of your remark.
Glaucon: And surely this instinct of the dog is very charming;—your dog is a true philosopher.
Sokrates: Why?
Glaucon: Why, because he distinguishes the face of a friend and of an enemy only by the criterion of knowing and not knowing. And must not an animal be a lover of learning who determines what he likes and dislikes by the test of knowledge and ignorance?

Iamblichus:
Life of Pythagoras
[Pythagoras] conceiving, however, that the first attention which should be paid to men, is that which takes place through the senses; as when some one perceives beautiful figures and forms, or hears beautiful rhythms and melodies,

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 1, 1941:
What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wavelength.

Laurency (kl2_5.6.2):
If the individual’s receiver is tuned to his particular wave-length (determined by knowledge and experience) and his attention is not occupied with other things, then he experiences thoughts and feelings which he believes to be his own but which can come from without. All are telepathic without knowing it.


Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 20, 1942:
American civilisation is of a purely mechanised nature. Without mechanisation, America would disintegrate more swiftly than India. Actually, in America the European has reverted to becoming a nomad.

[Hess was under the impression that it was healthier to live in the mountains. Hitler disagreed.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 12, 1942:
It is not correct to say that life in the mountains is good for everybody. I am thinking of Frau Endres and of my own sister Elli, who came to us from Austria. If Elli spends six weeks on end in Obersalzberg, she has to go to Nauheim for a cure!

Gerhard Engel (Diaries), March 15, 1940:
In explanation [Hitler] said that in sexual matters his attitude was neither puritanical nor jesuitic. If it concerned normal congress between the sexes and involved neither violence nor intimidation of dependents one would be open-minded.

Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941, p.g. 200-201:
Christianity has infused all our erotic attitudes with dishonesty. The so-called ‘morality’ of today is mostly nothing but hypocrisy. The erotic urge, next to hunger, is the most vital element in human existence. A fundamental urge that cannot be dismissed with a few banal maxims. We must view this question completely from the standpoint of popular health. That must be our morality [conception of right].
The Führer praises the Spartans in this respect, because they were hard, but also honourable and healthy. And nothing is right for everyone. What is acceptable in the city is not always acceptable in the countryside. One must act according to the intellectual range of the people involved.

Albert Speer (Memoirs):
Hitler would often theorize to the effect that it was a mistake to export ideas such as National Socialism. To do so would only lead to a strengthening of nationalism in other countries, he said, and thus to a weakening of his own position. He was glad to see that the Nazi parties of other countries produced no leader of his own caliber.
He considered the Dutch Nazi leader Mussert and Sir Oswald Mosley, chief of the British Nazi party, mere copyists who had had no original or new ideas. They only imitated us and our methods slavishly, he commented, and would never amount to anything. In every country you had to start from different premises and change your methods accordingly, he argued.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
But it’s a disaster when a city-dwelling poet sets himself to sing of the beauties of mountains. People who really belong to them don’t lend themselves to dramatic presentation. Their songs are heard amongst themselves.

Giselher Wirsing:
The American is a city-dweller, a metropolitan; he is, even when he lives in the countryside. The eternal pursuit after the success, that the Puritanism has lowered so deeply in the American psyche, has scarcely at all given rise to a relationship with nature, as the European and East Asian cultures have grown.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 15, 1943:
It is perfectly true that we are a people of romantics, quite different from the Americans, for example, who see nothing beyond their sky-scrapers. Our romanticism has its origins in the intense appreciation of nature that is inherent in us Germans.

Cordell Hull:
Democracy is not a static structure, like a cathedral or a skyscraper.

Mein Kampf:
There can be no doubt that personality was then the sole factor in all decisions and achievements which were afterwards taken over by the whole of humanity as a matter of course. An exact exemplification of this may be found in those fundamental military principles which have now become the basis of all strategy in war. Originally, they sprang from the brain of a single individual and in the course of many years, maybe even thousands of years, they were accepted all around as a matter of course and thus gained universal validity.

Jacob Burckhardt:
Force and Freedom: Reflections on History
Creations that are unquestionably great and splendid-epics, folk-songs and folk-music-seem to stand in no need of the instrumentality of great individuals; their work is done by a whole people, which we imagine ad hoc to have been in a particularly happy, unspoilt state of culture.
Yet this substitution is actually due to the defects of historical records. The epic bard whose name we no longer know or know only in a collective sense was very great at the moment at which he gave imperishable form to one offshoot of the saga of his people.
At that moment he was the magic embodiment of the spirit of that people, a thing that is only possible to very finely constituted men.
And thus folk-song and folk-music can only be created by very exceptional individuals and only at great moments when the concentrated spirit of a people speaks through them. Otherwise the song would not endure.

Gunther:
The Racial Elements of European History
The gift for music, above all for song, is particularly pronounced. The predominantly Dinaric Alpine district is where German folk-songs most flourish.

[Notably, Hans Gunther classified Jacob Burckhardt as belonging to the Dinaric race.]

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
The great protagonists are those who fight for their ideas and ideals despite the fact that they receive no recognition at the hands of their contemporaries. They are the men whose memories will be enshrined in the hearts of future generations.
It seems then as if each individual felt it his duty to make retrospective atonement for the wrong which great men have suffered at the hands of their contemporaries. Their lives and their work are then studied with touching and grateful admiration.
Especially in dark days of distress, such men have the power of healing broken hearts and of raising the despairing spirit of a people. To this group belong not only the genuinely great statesmen but all the great reformers as well. Besides Frederick the Great we have men such as Martin Luther and Richard Wagner.


The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
Some of the more refined are kind of led to definite centres, magnetized by Initiates centuries ago, and now guarded by Devas, some more, and some less powerful. Later, they will learn to visit these centres consciously.”

Hermann Giesler, The Artist Within the Warlord, p.g. 107:
Translated by Wilhelm Kriessmann, Ph.D and Carolyn Yeager
Let me say it a little differently: the swastika flag flies right now as our national symbol. It will one day be a Nordic symbol and Germany the magnetic power field. That power field will draw in and win over all those who sense the aura of the time.

Leadbeater:
The Hidden Side of Christian Festivals
Long ago Madame Blavatsky explained to us that he [Bismarck] had considerable occult [JQ: mentalist] knowledge, and that before the war with France in 1870 he had travelled physically to certain points to the north, the south, the east, and the west of France, and had there cast spells of some sort, or made magnetic centres, with the object of preventing effective resistance to the German armies. Certainly the French collapse at the time was so complete and unexpected that it seemed to need some unusual explanation.

[Biblical parallel: Balaam – Parallel from antiquity: Epimenides (according to Diogenes Laertius)]

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
“Yes, but what’s their object–I mean, of the centres?” I asked.
“Why, to train the advanced types of the race. You see, the psycho-spiritual atmosphere of magnetized spots is so strong that it acts as a great stimulus to the higher faculties. When these faculties have been sufficiently developed, then at any rate a portion of the race will be prepared for the coming of the Lord Maitreya at the end of the century.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 9, 1942:
Those rainy days at Berchtesgaden, what a blessing they were! No violent exercise, no excursions, no sun-baths—a little repose! There’s nothing lovelier in the world than a mountain landscape. There was a time when I could have wept for grief on having to leave Berchtesgaden.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 2-3, 1942:
When I go to Obersalzberg, I’m not drawn there merely by the beauty of the landscape. I feel myself far from petty things, and my imagination is stimulated. When I study a problem elsewhere, I see it less clearly, I’m submerged by the details. By night, at the Berghof, I often remain for hours with my eyes open, contemplating from my bed the mountains lit up by the moon. It’s at such moments that brightness enters my mind.
During my first electoral campaign, the question was how to win seats. Only the parties that had a certain importance had any hopes of doing so. I had no original formula for the campaign. I went up to Obersalzberg. At four o’clock in the morning I was already awake, and I realised at once what I had to do. That same day I composed a whole series of posters. I decided to overwhelm the adversary under the weight of his own arguments. And what weapons he supplied us with!
All my great decisions were taken at Obersalzberg. That’s where I conceived the offensive of May 1940 and the attack on Russia.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 17, 1942:
Wahnfried, as in Wagner’s lifetime, is a lived-in house. It still has all its brilliance, and continues to give the effect of a lover. Goethe’s house gives the impression of a dead thing. And how one understands that in the room where he died he should have asked for light—always more light! Schiller’s house can still move one by the picture it gives of the penury in which the poet lived. All these thoughts occurred to me whilst I was reflecting what might become of my house at Obersalzberg.

[Also, there’s testimony from Speer, Degrelle, and Heinz Linge concerning the Obersalzberg’s effect on Hitler. US President JFK may have been influenced by the surroundings as well, being prompted to write down things he would not have normally said (despite his preexisting sympathies for Hitler and the Hitler Youth), according to those who knew him.]

Prelude to Leadership:
Introduction by Hugh Sidey, Edited by JFK secretary Deirdre Henderson
Then Kennedy is on to Berchtesgaden and a look at Hitler’s bombed-out mountain chalet and then an ascent to Hitler’s Eagle’s Nest [Kehlsteinhaus] among the mountain peaks.
The final entry in Kennedy’s journal is the most mystifying. He writes that after visiting these two places one could easily understand “how within a few years Hitler will emerge from the hatred that surrounds him now as one of the most significant figures who ever lived.” His choice of words is careful-significant, not greatest-suggesting he was in some manner trying to view the scene with cosmic detachment, perhaps as a historian. There is a misty quality about these lines that makes them seem removed from the squalor nearby. Is Kennedy just drifting and dreaming?
Whatever, the judgment is bizarre. Had he not heard of the death chambers yet? It is hard to believe. Perhaps Kennedy was just not thinking or writing clearly, or writing to himself in some mysterious way for future reference. Reporters can take license in their private pages.
Yet, Kennedy’s final journal line, “Hitler had in him the stuff of which Legends are made,” while certainly true, gives no hint that Kennedy sees that the legend is one of a monster. In my time around Kennedy I never heard anything like this.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 75-76:
“So I take it these hikers are a kind of prelude to great idealism,” I suggested, “forerunners, as it were, of a new type?”
“Yes, you wait a few years and you’ll see how it’ll develop. Already there’s a reaction from all that post-war gloom and license, and we’re beginning to see signs of much cleaner living and greater self-control.”

Hitler, Mein Kampf:
Indeed, it may be asserted that such a concentrated effort to preserve the independence of the State is usually succeeded by a certain easing of tension or is counterbalanced by a sudden blossoming forth of the hitherto neglected cultural spirit of the nation.
Thus Greece flourished during the great Periclean era after the miseries she had suffered during the Persian Wars, and the Roman Republic turned its energies to the cultivation of a higher civilisation when it was freed from the stress and troubles of the Punic Wars.


Stoicism

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
I think the man who contemplates the universe with his eyes wide open is the man with the greatest amount of natural piety: not in the religious sense, but in the sense of an intimate harmony with things.

Laurency (L3e18):
3Ritual and ceremony were the attempts of ignorance to mimic the conformity to law and finality of the processes of nature, not understanding the energies that must have their effects on the matter aspect as well as the consciousness aspect to achieve the intended results.

Julian:
The philosophers bid us imitate the gods so far as we can, and they teach us that this imitation consists in the contemplation of realities. And that this sort of study is remote from passion and is indeed based on freedom from passion, is, I suppose, evident, even without my saying it. In proportion then as we, having been assigned to the contemplation of realities, attain to freedom from passion, in so far do we become like God.
Oera Linda:
Hail to all true Frisians
Although they knew that Jessos had taught that men should regulate and control their passions, they taught that men should stifle their passions, and that the perfection of humanity consisted in being as unfeeling as the cold stones.

Laurency (L4e2):
2The knowledge of the laws of reincarnation and of sowing and reaping formed the basis of the principle of being constantly prepared for the worst blows of fate, losing friends, possessions, honour, life, being deceived, being abandoned by everybody. By meditating daily on all these conceivable possibilities, the Stoic steeled himself and preserved his total unconcern. This was the negative attitude. The positive attitude consisted in the principle of always being obliging and helpful.

Laurency (kr7):
9Concentration is the keeping of attention on a certain thing.
Meditation implies a concentrated analysis of all relations pertaining to this subject-matter.

✝Jerome:
[Pythagoras] said that true philosophy was a meditation on death; that its daily struggle was to draw forth the soul from the prison of the body into liberty: that our learning was recollection, and many other things which Plato works out in his dialogues, especially in the Phædo and Timæus.

Laurency (L5e4):
10Finally the individual learns, like the Spartan, indifference to physical pain, and like the Stoic, unconcern about all the shifts of life and people’s behaviour. In so doing he learns how to control, and set himself free from dependence of, everything that had held him captive in physical life.

[Views which were misinterpreted by early Christians and quasi-gnostics, leading to the erroneous beliefs that matter is evil, the physical body is a burden, man must escape from the material world, Nature must be subdued, etc.]

Plato:
The Republic
Then this must be our notion of the just man, that even when he is in poverty or sickness, or any other seeming misfortune, all things will in the end work together for good to him in life and death: for the gods have a care of any one whose desire is to become just and to be like God, as far as man can attain the divine likeness, by the pursuit of virtue? Yes, he said; if he is like God he will surely not be neglected by him.

Romans 8:28 And we know that in all things God works for the good of those who love him, who have been called according to his purpose.
Romans 8:38-39 For I am convinced that neither death nor life, neither angels nor demons, neither the present nor the future, nor any powers, neither height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God that is in Christ Jesus our Lord.

[Undoubtedly, either Paul or Eusebius borrowed heavily from the Stoics, who themselves were influenced by Plato. This was calculated to help establish Christianity’s credibility and can be rightfully called cultural appropriation. They were accused of this by Plotinos and Julian. But does Christianity confer a similar emotional stability as the Stoic training? Such was Julian’s proposal in his essay against the Christians.
“Now this would be a clear proof: Choose out children from among you all and train and educate them in your scriptures, and if when they come to manhood they prove to have nobler qualities than slaves, then you may believe that I am talking nonsense and am suffering from spleen.”
Certainly not. The modern idea of undergoing a trial from god stems from distortion of reverence, the “fear of god”, which does not inspire virtue. I would even venture to ask if this notion of god testing people was even remotely Christian.]

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 219-220
‘God tries those He loves.’ The Christian precept reminds us that a menace can be a means of salvation; that it can awaken, in individuals and in nations alike, vital forces that in periods of satiety, materialism, and nihilism may have seemed to be dead. Hitler the racialist and Stalin the Marxist have never felt or understood the moral law of such a revival.

Hitler, September 13, 1937 speech:
In our case, the accuracy of a wise saying can be said to have been proven true: there are times when Providence demonstrates the deepest love it has for its creatures in an act of punishment!

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
The German people’s especial quality is patience; and it’s the only one of the peoples capable of undertaking a revolution in this sphere. It could do it, if only for the reason that only the German people has made moral law the governing principle of action.

Tacitus:
Good morality is more effective in Germany than good laws in some places that we know.

[Strasser’s recollections are littered with bitter disputes and criticisms. Hitler could no longer tolerate the issues he frequently raised with Rosenberg and Streicher and scolded him for his petty moralism.]


Hitler’s Alter-Ego / Another Hitler

Kubizek:
The Young Hitler I Knew, Chapter 10
Adolf stood in front of me; and now he gripped both my hands and held them tight. He had never made such a gesture before. I felt from the grasp of his hands how deeply moved he was. His eyes were feverish with excitement. The words did not come smoothly from his mouth as they usually did, but rather erupted, hoarse and raucous. From his voice I could tell even more how much this experience had shaken him.
Gradually his speech loosened, and the words flowed more freely. Never before and never again have I heard Adolf Hitler speak as he did in that hour, as we stood there alone under the stars, as though we were the only creatures in the world.

The Initiate in the Dark Cycle, p.g. 12:
In a chair alone by the fire in the little oak-paneled room set aside for meditation, sat Chris; but the ineffable smile with which she greeted me was not hers, and although the voice was hers, the inflections and choice of word were different.
Her lips spoke the words gently and lovingly: “Greetings, my son…” and her hand held mine for a moment before motioning me to be seated–with a gesture that was also not hers.
And then I realized that she had done what only initiates of an advanced degree can do–she had consciously stepped aside, and temporarily yielded up her body to her Master.

Laurency (L3e9.30):
30The masses are easily influenced, passive, negative, and receptive. That is why they easily come under the spell of strong personalities. This feature is to be found in the medium, who grows increasingly dependent on “guidance”, a completely wrong attitude, which runs counter to the law of self-realization. Man shall seek until he finds and shall not wait for “inspiration”. He shall take the initiative, be mentally active, examine for himself, until he is able to judge, acquire understanding through work of his own.

Blavatsky:
ISIS Unveiled
Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the passive instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls himself and all inferior potencies.

Julius Evola:
Hitler and the Secret Societies
A serious investigation into Hitler’s initiatic connections with secret societies does not lead far. A few explanations are necessary in regard to Hitler as a “medium” and his attractive power. It seems to us pure fantasy that he owed this power to initiatic practices. Otherwise one would have to assume the same about the psychic power of other leaders, like Mussolini and Napoleon, which is absurd. It is much better to go on the assumption that there is a psychic vortex that arises from mass movements, and that this concentrates on the man in the center and lends him a certain radiation that is felt especially by suggestible people.

[The fascist Evola, who I won’t endorse, furnishes a superficial evaluation of Hitler’s oratory. He does not factor in the accounts of Hitler exhibiting his passionate side without the need for any crowd.]

Heinrich Hoffmann:
The breakfast went with a swing. Although Hitler never touched alcohol, he was in complete harmony with the spirit of the gathering and showed himself to be a charming and witty conversationalist. When he was asked to make a speech, he refused, however. ‘I must have a crowd when I speak,’ he declared. ‘In a small, intimate circle I never know what to say. I should only disappoint you all, and that is a thing I should hate to do. As a speaker either at a family gathering or a funeral, I’m no use at all.’

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 107:
After dinner we all went outdoors, most of us strolling towards the sea, but Hitler waited a while, then asked me to accompany him, which I thought a little strange, but I didn’t want to be impolite by refusing. Again the two adjutants trailed at a short distance. Hitler was entirely relaxed; he talked about his private life and about things that greatly interested him, especially architecture and music.
He spoke about Wagner, about King Ludwig of Bavaria, and about Bayreuth, but after a while he suddenly changed his expression and his voice. With great passion he declared: ‘More than anything else I am filled with my political mission. I feel that I have been called to save Germany – I cannot and must not refuse this calling.’
This is the other Hitler, I thought, the one I saw at the Sports Palace.

Hans Grimm:
Warum-Woher-Aber Wohin?, p.g. 14
[Hitler] spoke only with great passion, and from his speech a phrase of undoubtedly inner authenticity never left me. The sentence was:
“I know that someone must stand up to our situation” – in this he meant the inner as well as the external, and the physical as well as the spiritual distress of the people – “I was looking for the man. I could not find him anywhere, that’s why I roused myself to undertake the preparatory work, only the most urgent preparatory work, because I know that I am myself not the one. And I know what I lack. But the other one is still out there, and no one else comes forth, and time must not be lost!”

Sumner Welles:
The Time For Decision
[Hitler] was dignified, both in speech and in movement. His voice, in conversation, was low and well-modulated. It had only once during our conversation of an hour and a half the raucous stridency which is always heard in his speeches, and it was only at that moment that his features lost their composure. . . .
He said: “I am fully aware that the Allied powers believe a distinction can be made between National Socialism and the German people. There was never a greater mistake. The German people to-day are united as one man and I have the support of every German. I can see no hope for the establishment of any lasting peace until the will of England and France to destroy Germany is itself destroyed. I feel that there is no way by which the will to destroy Germany can itself be destroyed except through a complete German victory. I believe that German might is such as to make the triumph of Germany inevitable, but, if not, we will all go down together.”
And here he added the extraordinary phrase: “Whether that be for better or for worse.”
He paused a moment and then said textually, rapidly, and in high and raucous pitch: “I did not want this war. It has been forced upon me against my will. It is a waste of my time. My life should have been spent in constructing and not in destroying.”

[So at least three instances of Hitler speaking privately in his distinctive oratical voice without the need for a large audience. Allegedly, Sumner Welles once ran out of a meeting, claiming that he’d have been nearly converted after listening to Hitler speak. Curiously, even Otto Strasser acknowledged Hitler’s alter-ego, despite his wretched moralistic judgments.]

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 66
A clairvoyant, face-to-face with his public, goes into a trance. That is his moment of real greatness, the moment when he is most genuinely himself. He believes what he says; carried away by a mystic force, he cannot doubt the genuineness of his mission.
But when Adolf is in a normal state it is a different matter. He cannot be straightforward and natural; he never ceases from watching himself and playing a conscious part.

Joachim Fest:
“He was constantly observing himself. . . never spoke an unconsidered word. . . the widespread image of the emotionally uncontrolled, wildly gesticulating Hitler [was seldom correct]; his was a most concentrated existence, self-disciplined to the extent of rigidity.”

Giselher Wirsing:
Roosevelt as a psychological problem
Personally, I observed Roosevelt only once in the White House in that well-known oval-shaped [diplomatic] reception room decorated with pictures of ship models. The determining impression was that one was faced with a natural actor who eagerly, with constancy, observed their impact on the environment behind apparent nonchalance.

Blavatsky:
ISIS Unveiled
Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the passive instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls himself and all inferior potencies.

[Hitler is said to have evaded several assassination attempts by ending his speeches earlier than usual. One only has to watch the extended Sportpalast speech to observe transitions between his normal and raucous voices.
So the question is, whether he had his body seized by an emotional being against his will or whether he voluntarily stepped aside for a higher being. Or there is a third but unlikely possibility: he practiced different voices, similar to Heath Ledger in The Dark Knight. But this argument would be depriving Ledger of his unique genius. Incidentally, Ledger has been described by his fellow cast members as being himself despite of the role he took up.]

Dietrich Eckart:
From Ein Vermächtnis by Rosenberg
To be a genius means to use the soul, to strive for the divine, to escape from the mean; and even if this cannot be totally achieved, there will be no space for the opposite of good. It does not prevent the genius to portray also the wretchedness of being in all shapes and colors, being the great artist, that he is; but he does this as an observer, not taking part, sine ira et studio [“without anger, fanaticism, and zealousness”], his heart remains pure.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 95
We have finally to deal with the less desirable effects of the Wagnerian music. To the better understanding of these, however, it is necessary to remember that Wagner was first and foremost an artist and a dramatist who realised, and naturally so, that neither a dramatic nor musical creation is possible without its due proportion of contrast. Thus, the portrayal both in text and music of a great many ugly emotions was inevitable.

[Video deleted by YouTube. This video featured one of his best passionate speech moments and a glimpse into his oratory. He adheres to his own writing by gauging the faces of his hearers before proceeding. Also note the involuntary spasm at 0:42.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 31, 1942:
In Florence I was alone with the Duce, and I read in the eyes of the population the respect and burning love they devoted to him.

Traudl Junge:
It wasn’t what Hitler said that was important to me, but the way he said it and how he expressed his essential nature.

Bormann Letters, p.g. 26:
Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann
There is a world of difference between his speaking, and his proclamation being read by someone else. It isn’t only what he says, but the sound of his voice and the inflexion he gives it.

Hans Frank:
His vocal organ sometimes sounded hoarse and switched strangely with drastic contrasts in volume. Sentences that began calmly would suddenly leap impressively in tone at a certain word or when they came to their conclusion.

George Ward Price:
The susceptibility of the Chancellor’s mind to psychic influences is shown in his public oratory. At the outset of a speech his delivery is sometimes slow and halting. Only as the spiritual atmosphere engendered by a great audience takes possession of his mind does he develop that eloquence which acts on the German nation like a spell. For he responds to this metaphysical contact in such a way that each member of the multitude feels bound to him by an individual link of sympathy.

Goebbels (Diaries), April 27, 1942:
After a brief introduction by Goering the Fuehrer spoke. He was in good form, even though he spoke somewhat haltingly at first. He told me after his speech that he was rather numb. The terrific exertions both of a physical and spiritual nature which he had to make during the winter have taken their toll after all.
Soon, however, he is fired with enthusiasm. His initial hesitation is overcome. His somewhat rapid manner of speaking, which makes him rather hard to understand during the first passages, soon ceases, and now he gives the German people and the world a report on the past winter that has a truly shattering effect.

Kurt Ludecke:
When the man stepped forward on the platform, there was almost no applause. He stood silent for a moment. Then he began to speak, quietly and ingratiatingly at first. Before long his voice had risen to a hoarse shriek that gave an extraordinary effect of an intensity of feeling. There were many high-pitched, rasping notes—Reventlow had told me that his throat had been affected by war-gas—but despite its strident tone, his diction had a distinctly Austrian turn, softer and pleasanter than the German.

[Baroness Elizabeth von Guttenberg (Stauffenberg’s cousin), who was opposed to Hitler, likewise describes him in her memoir Holding the Stirrup as being devoid of personality until he began to speak, and then suddenly behaved as if he had been taken over by an entity. She also described the audience as if they had been infected. This is how it appeared to Germans who had not been affected by Hitler’s oratory. At present, I am forced to rely on google books snippets since the book is not in my physical possession.
Fritz Wiedemann supports this assertion, concluding that “Hitler was a split personality” and observing that he could be both kind and cold.]

Baroness Elizabeth von Guttenberg:

…Indeed controlled by a diabolic power. He [presumably Stauffenberg] was sure at last in his own mind that in the assassination of Hitler he would be removing a creature actually possessed, body and soul, by the devil.

[Whether this really was the case or not, we will be obliged to admit that there was an undeniable superphysical aspect to Hitler’s influence over the German people. This was not the robotized kind of collectivism found in communism. It was a completely organic unity and a much needed one for a people who were long unable to be reconciled in their differences.
It’s also worth noting his actual motive: one-sided militaristic point-of-view.]

Baroness Elizabeth von Guttenberg:
There is evidence that Claus Stauffenberg, who was a deeply religious person, had doubts and misgivings regarding the moral aspect of this attempted assassination.

Mein Kampf:
The word ‘religious’ acquires a precise meaning only when it is associated with a distinct and definite form through which the concept is put into practice. To say that a person is ‘deeply religious’ may be very fine phraseology, but generally speaking, it tells us little or nothing.

Hans Bernd Gisevius (July 20 plotter):
Some authors have attempted to show that Stauffenberg went over to the Opposition primarily out of Christian motives. Unquestionably he was a deeply religious Christian, but these Christian elements in his make-up were not what motivated him to commit assassination; if that had been so, he would not have needed to wait until July, 1944.
Rather we might point out the religious qualms which inclined him to waver; up to the last moment he doubted whether he ought to commit assassination…
Stauffenberg was above all a passionate soldier who saw everything from the standpoint of his profession, and for this reason it took the military disaster to shock him into the Opposition. In this he was by no means alone. He was representative of the military leaders of the Opposition of July 20. It is not at all by chance that a tightly knit group of officers, all firmly resolved to direct events, first coalesced in 1942, and grew in number and determination with each successive defeat. Generals von Tresckow, Olbricht, and Fellgiebel began it; … These generals, either because of their strength of numbers, their key positions for a revolt, or because of the recognition that the fate of their class was at stake, began to feel an increasing sense of unity.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), May 21, 1942:
When I roundly refused to consider any compromise and accept the Vice-Chancellorship in a von Papen Cabinet, and after the vain and treacherous attempts of General Schleicher, supported by Gregor Strasser, had failed to split the solid unity of the Party, political tension reached its zenith.

[It was the conservative elements (aristocrats, industrialists, landowners, Catholics, Prussian generals) who orchestrated Hitler’s downfall. They were, in fact, the final adversaries of Hitler’s rise to power after the communist presence had been crushed, as indicated by Kurt Ludecke.]

Erich Von Manstein:
Lost Victories
In addition to all this, Churchill was probably too much of a fighter. His mind was too exclusively concerned with battle and ultimate victory to see beyond this military goal into the political future. Only several years later, when the Russians were approaching the Balkans, a neuralgic spot for Britain, did Churchill appreciate the danger of this development. By then, however, he could no longer get his way with Roosevelt and Stalin.

Alfred North Whitehead:
Dialogues recorded by Lucien Price, p.g. 284
We have been fortunate in Churchill. He is an admirable leader to arouse the patriotism of his people in a desperate war; but he doesn’t think sociologically in terms of a new epoch. I doubt if he would be so admirable in the making of the peace.

Christa Schroeder:
As soon as he discussed Bolshevism in his speech, excitement took possession of him. His voice often changed. . . . His voice swelled to the highest levels in such situations, it almost broke, and he gestured vividly with his hands. Redness rose in his face and his eyes glittered in anger. As if glued to the spot, he then stopped, as if he had the opponent in front of him. During the dictation I sometimes had a raging heartbeat, so Hitler’s excitement was transmitted to me.
Sobald er sich in seiner Rede mit dem Bolschewismus beschäftigte, nahm Erregung von ihm Besitz. Seine Stimme überschlug sich oft. . . . Seine Stimme konnte in solchen Situationen bis zur höchsten Lautstärke anschwellen, sie überschlug sich quasi, und er gestikulierte dabei lebhaft mit den Händen. Röte stieg in sein Gesicht und zornig glänzten seine Augen. Wie angewurzelt blieb er dann stehen, so als habe er den betreffenden Gegner direkt vor sich. Ich bekam während des Diktates manchmal rasendes Herzklopfen, so übertrug sich Hitlers Erregung auf mich.

[This is supported by Herbert Hoover’s observation in Freedom Betrayed (edited by George H. Nash) of Hitler erupting into an outrage when the subject of Communist Russia was brought up.
The following quote comes from the mother of Jean-Marie Loret, who was puportedly Hitler’s illegitimate son. Possible confirmation from mainstream historian Werner Maser. Hitler being stimulated by nature while taking a walk is corroborated by Leni Rienfestahl. Hitler talking as if he had the audience before him is corroborated by Christa Schroeder.]

“When your father was around, which was very rarely, he liked to take me for walks in the countryside. But these walks usually ended badly. In fact, your father, inspired by nature, launched into speeches which I did not really understand. He did not speak French, but solely ranted in German, talking to an imaginary audience.”


Mein Kampf:
An orator receives continuous guidance from the people before whom he speaks. This helps him to correct the direction of his speech; for he can always gauge, by the faces of his hearers, how far they follow and understand him, and whether his words are producing the desired effect.

Wagener, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 179:
Finally, however, there was also something highly fascinating in his manner of speaking, perhaps even something hypnotic to some listeners. Men who were easily influenced would turn off their own thinking apparatus while they listened, so that they acted under a psychological compulsion, which they might not be in any position to understand themselves.
How strong this power of suggestion was I was able to observe on one occasion when Hitler attended an SA athletic meet. He followed the various events with burning interest and the determination to see extraordinary feats. What happened is almost inconceivable. From the moment Hitler entered the stadium and was greeted with universal cheering, men who at other times were given to average performances began to improve their speed in the hundred-meter dash, increase their distance in the javelin throw, and in the relay race, in swimming, and even in sharpshooting attain scores that approached top international records and on occasion even topped them. These performers were simply under the spell of Hitler’s personality. During the competitions he himself strained forward and visibly concentrated mentally and physically. When each event was finished, he collapsed, seemingly exhausted, for a few moments. [ . . . ]
Whenever he addressed large meetings–always improvising and speaking without the preparation we normally assume–he lost three or four pounds. His only preparation consisted of a quarter of an hour or so of mental concentration on the intended topic.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 8, 1942:
Whenever I have to make a speech of great importance I am always soaking wet at the end, and I find I have lost four or six pounds in weight. And in Bavaria, where, in addition to my usual mineral water, local custom insists that I drink two or three bottles of beer, I lose as much as eight pounds. This loss of weight is not, I think, injurious to health.

[A consistent report! Adolf Hitler shaking at 1936 Olympics Actual Speed watch?v=mew0tJTViKk ]

Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 180:
“While I work”–by this phrase he meant making speeches, participating in discussions, attending rallies, as well as his presence at some sports event, for example, or a military demonstration–“I gather renewed strength from the glowing eyes, the applause, and the enthusiasm of my listeners, the audience, the entire mass, and I concentrate it in myself for the sole purpose for which I happen to be present or which I am pursuing.”
That is why some people, quite understandably, say that there is something uncanny, dynamic, in his personality. Occasionally, this trait is also called despotically overpowering. But such an opinion can only be formed only by people who attempt to determine his nature on the basis of outward behavior. Furthermore, it is absolutely wrong and misguided to try to label this sort of thing diabolical.

Kurt Ludecke:
I was close enough to see Hitler’s face, watch every change in his expression, hear every word he said. . . .
Presently my critical faculty was swept away. Leaning from the tribune as if he were trying to impel his inner self into the consciousness of all these thousands, he was holding the masses, and me with them, under a hypnotic spell by the sheer force of his conviction. . . .
It was clear that Hitler was feeling the exaltation of the emotional response now surging up toward him from his thousands of hearers.

[This was Hitler’s first public speech in Munich, on August 11, 1922, of historic signifiance.]

Kurt Ludecke:
I do not know how to describe the emotions that swept over me as I heard this man. His words were like a scourge. When he spoke of the disgrace of Germany, I felt ready to spring on any enemy. His appeal to German manhood was like a call to arms, the gospel he preached a sacred truth. He seemed another Luther. I forgot everything but the man; then, glancing round, I saw that his magnetism was holding these thousands as one.
Of course I was ripe for this experience. I was a man of thirty-two, weary of disgust and disillusionment, a wanderer seeking a cause; a patriot without a channel for his patriotism, a yearner after the heroic without a hero. The intense will of the man, the passion of his sincerity seemed to flow from him into me. I experienced an exaltation that could be likened only to religious conversion. I felt sure that no one who had heard Hitler that afternoon could doubt that he was the man of destiny, the vitalizing force in the future of Germany.

[Note that Ludecke had narrowly escaped the blood purge after falling out of favor with Hitler.]

Leni Riefenstahl (Memoirs), p.g. 101:
When I returned to Berlin after touring with The Blue Light, the city was filled with posters announcing that Adolf Hitler would be giving a speech at the Berlin Sports Palace. On the spur of the moment I decided to attend. I think it was late February 1932. I had never before been to a political rally.
The Sports Palace was so mobbed that it was hard to find a seat. Finally I managed to squeeze in among people so excited and noisy that already I regretted coming; but it was almost impossible to leave, for the crowds blocked the exits. At last, after a brass band played march after march.
Hitler appeared, very late. The spectators jumped from their seats, shouting wildly for several minutes: ‘Heil, Heil, Heil!’
I was too far away to see Hitler’s face but, after the shouts died down, I heard his voice: ‘Fellow Germans!’ That very same instant I had an almost apocalyptic vision that I was never able to forget. It seemed as if the earth’s surface were spreading out in front of me, like a hemisphere that suddenly splits apart in the middle, spewing out an enormous jet of water, so powerful that it touched the sky and shook the earth. I felt quite paralysed. Although there was a great deal in his speech that I didn’t understand, I was still fascinated, and I sensed that the audience were in bondage to this man.

✝Pierre Teilhard de Chardin (Jesuit):
Future of Man
The sense of the earth opening and exploding upwards into God; and the sense of God taking root and finding nourishment downwards into earth. A personal, transcendent God and an evolving Universe no longer forming two hostile centres of attraction, but entering into hierarchical conjunction to raise the human mass on a single tide. Such is the sublime transformation which we may with justice foresee, and which in fact is beginning to have its effect upon a growing number of minds, freethinkers as well as believers: the idea of the spiritual evolution of the Universe. The very transformation we have been seeking.”

Roberto Assagioli:
Then there is Palestrina of whom it was said by [Cyril] Scott (24), in his chapter on “Beethoven – Sympathy and Psychoanalysis,” that he “was the first European composer to restore music to its original function – that of constituting a definite link between man and God.” (The Influence of Music on History and Morals, p. 240)

[A similarly named chapter is found in Scott’s condensed book Music and Its Secret Influence.]

https://www.historyextra.com/period/second-world-war/dark-charisma-adolf-hitler-personality/
[And when Hitler held on to the back of von Spaun’s chair, Spaun felt “a trembling from his fingers penetrating me. I actually felt it. But not a nervous trembling. Rather I felt: this man, this body, is only the tool for implementing a big, all-powerful will here on Earth. That’s a miracle in my view.”]

Odic force

[The Odic force receives extensive coverage in Otto Wagener’s memoirs, on pages 35-38 and 103-104.]

Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 34:
Thoughtfully [Hitler] asked, “Can you explain why it is that one feels strengthened, refreshed, revived when one has spent time with young people? It is as if they imparted to us an invisible strength, which is transferred from them to us like an aura.”

[Otto Wagener had given a great deal of thought to this question and explained to Hitler the theory of Odic force developed by Baron Karl von Reichenbach.]

Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 35:
“If he is with young people, who can’t possibly use up their excess, a purely mechanical process sets in whereby the excess force flows in the direction where it is needed.”
At this, Hitler grasped my arm and looked at me as if he were facing a glittering Christmas tree.
“And so he absorbs until he is filled,” I continued. “He works with the other’s strength, and he develops a yearning to be near such sources of power. But something happens to the other person as well, just as unconsciously and with precisely the same effect. For the healthy young body gives off its excess of force only to those who are worthy, only to people who are equally healthy and to those who know how to do something creative with the transferred force.”
At that, Hitler, deeply excited, interrupted me to say, “That is why a baby cries and resists when his grandmother wants to keep hugging him; he doesn’t want to pass his powers on to a dying person. And the only reason the grandmother picks up the baby is that she wants to draw to herself the child’s excess force. Unconsciously, of course, on her part as well as the child’s.
Wagener, it’s as though scales fall from one’s eyes when one hears this theory for the first time. I must read the writings of this Reichenbach.”

Memoir of a Confidant, p.g. 36:
Wagener: “The secret of the Free Corps spirit, as I came to know it in the Baltic and outside Thorn, or the secret of the elite shock troops during the war was without a doubt that volunteers joined only that leader whom they felt drawn to as a model and a human being–“
Hitler: “Drawn to! That’s the key word. The differentiation in the waves, or whatever we imagine the means of transmission to be, either evokes sympathy–which is to say, a correspondence of feeling–or antipathy–which is to say, rejection–or no feeling at all. Then one remains indifferent.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 1, 1941:
What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wavelength.

Laurency (kl2_5.6.2):
If the individual’s receiver is tuned to his particular wave-length (determined by knowledge and experience) and his attention is not occupied with other things, then he experiences thoughts and feelings which he believes to be his own but which can come from without. All are telepathic without knowing it.

Laurency (wm9.172.2):
An “esoterician” without love will have many enemies. People instinctively feel they are seen through, and they never forgive that. In contrast, if there is love and thus understanding, they mostly overlook the eccentric’s baroque life view, unless the magnetic radiation from his aura is so strong that its vibrations affect other people and in many cases reinforce the worst and most easily activated traits in them.

Blavatsky:
Isis Unveiled
But, when one who is himself physically diseased, attempts healing, he not only fails of that, but often imparts his illness to his patient, and robs him of what strength he may have. The decrepit King David reinforced his failing vigor with the healthy magnetism of the young Abishag [1 Kings 1:1-4]; and the medical works tell us of an aged lady of Bath, England, who broke down the constitutions of two maids in succession, in the same way.
The old sages, and Paracelsus also, removed disease by applying a healthy organism to the afflicted part, and in the works of the above-said fire-philosopher, their theory is boldly and categorically set forth.

Luke 8:43-46
And a woman was there who had been subject to bleeding for twelve years, but no one could heal her. She came up behind him and touched the edge of his cloak, and immediately her bleeding stopped.
“Who touched me?” Jesus asked.
When they all denied it, Peter said, “Master, the people are crowding and pressing against you.”
But Jesus said, “Someone touched me; I know that power has gone out from me.”

[It begs the question of whether Jesus was really sent to deliver the sick and diseased from their affliction. Wouldn’t he have been interfering with Nature’s process of elimination to heal these people? Wouldn’t he have been willingly depriving himself of his vigor? (He may have made a few exceptions such as in this case) Who are the lost sheep? Certainly not the sickly and diseased who thrive at the expense of healthier, sound people who have greater potential for contribution to the community. In this connection, the eugenic principles laid down in Matthew 5:29-30 might be mentioned.]

Chaldean Oracles:
By extending a fiery intellect to the work of piety, you will also preserve the flowing body.

Deuteronomy 34:7 Moses was a hundred and twenty years old when he died, yet his eyes were not weak nor his strength gone.

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Even in individuals the psychological and spiritual ages often do not parallel the age of the body. They have noticeably alternating periods of activity and inaction, of speeding up and slowing down, of maturity or senility and rejuvenation. The life of Goethe provides a typical example of this. It had a definitely cyclic development with recurrent periods of an amazing rejuvenation. During the last of these, at the age of seventy-four, he fell in love with a nineteen-year-old girl, Ulrika von Levetzow, and he wrote one of his most inspired lyrical poems for her, in which he expressed sentiments of an almost adolescent character.

[It was the opposite with his relationship with Charlotte von Stein, who was several years older than him.]

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Charlotte_von_Stein#Charlotte_and_Goethe

Laurency (wm5.45.12):
In our sex-fixated times, when people live in a sexually overheated state, there is a risk in all too many people to take all expressions of attraction (admiration, affection, sympathy) as instances of sexual desire. This could mislead also psychoanalysts such as Freud.

https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Johann_Wolfgang_von_Goethe#Eroticism
On another occasion he wrote, somewhat ambiguously: “I like boys a lot, but the girls are even nicer. If I tire of her as a girl, she’ll play the boy for me as well”.[61]

https://old.reddit.com/r/German/comments/bgsldx/goethe_was_a_child_rapist/eln7d2b/

[See the letters exchanged between Martin and Gerda Bormann as an example of how adult Germans sometimes addressed each other.]

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
Everybody understands, of course, that if one becomes deaf, has his eyesight weakened, or his limbs injured, the chances for his continued existence are lessened. But this is also true, and perhaps more so, of certain defects in the brain which deprive the automaton, more or less, of that vital quality and cause it to rush into destruction.

Hitler, August 15, 1920 speech:
And we can see very precisely that when a race does not possess certain traits which must be hereditary, it not only cannot create a state but must act as a destroyer, no matter if a given individual is good or evil.

Nikola Tesla:
My Inventions
A very sensitive and observant being, with his highly developed mechanism all intact, and acting with precision in obedience to the changing conditions of the environment, is endowed with a transcending mechanical sense, enabling him to evade perils too subtle to be directly perceived.
When he comes in contact with others whose controlling organs are radically faulty, that sense asserts itself and he feels the “cosmic” pain.
The truth of this has been borne out in hundreds of instances and I am inviting other students of nature to devote attention to this subject, believing that through combined and systematic effort results of incalculable value to the world will be attained.

[It’d explain the unusual circumstances pertaining to the failed assassination attempts on Hitler’s life, although it doesn’t necessarily explain incidents which don’t involve hostile parties. A comparison/contrast should be drawn with the purported, possibly exaggerated, assassination attempts on Fidel Castro’s life.]

Heinrich Hoffmann:
Had Hitler, in a moment of inexplicable intuition, not cut short his speech, he would undoubtedly have fallen a victim to the plot – and the greater part of the assembled company with him. . . . A watchmaker named Elser was arrested. . . . A day or two later I was talking about it to Hitler.
‘I had a most extraordinary feeling,’ he said, ‘and I don’t myself know how or why – but I felt compelled to leave the cellar just as quickly as I could.’

[What’s admirable about this Elser fella is that he almost single-handedly achieved what a whole motley crew of reactionary conspirators and moralists set themselves to do years later. What a true revolutionary!]

George Ward Price:
His own awareness of a psychic sense would seem to be indicated by one of the stories he tells of his experiences in the war.
“I was eating my dinner in a trench with several comrades,” he says. “Suddenly a voice seemed to be saying to me, ‘Get up and go over there.’It was so clear and insistent that I obeyed automatically, as if it had been a military order. I rose at once to my feet and walked twenty yards along the trench, carrying my dinner in its tin-can with me. Then I sat down to go on eating, my mind being once more at rest.
Hardly had I done so when a flash and deafening report came from the part of the trench I had just left. A stray shell had burst over the group in which I had been sitting, and every member or it was killed.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 3-4, 1942:
I’ve been lucky that I never had an accident while travelling. You know the story of the Hound of the Baskervilles. On a sinister, stormy night I was going to Bayreuth through the Fichtelgebirge. I’d just been saying to Maurice: “Look out on the bend!” I’d scarcely spoken when a huge black dog hurled itself on our car. The collision knocked it into the distance. For a long time we could still hear it howling in the night.

[G. Ward Price describes another similar incident where Hitler was taking a flight in a plane. Hitler describes his flight experiences in a January 9-10, 1942 table talk entry. There he also indicates the origin for his admiration for Stuka pilots. No doubt that he wanted Hans-Ulrich Rudel as his successor.
The mainstream narrative tries to represent Churchill as risking his own life in the war, but how does that stack up against the risk of constant flights? On a related note, Rudolf Hess made some observations about flights versus trains to Eugene K. Bird (p.g. 214). Unbeknownst to most people, Hess’ son designed airports and often discussed these matters with his father.]

Musical Psychologist

To be a leader means to be able to move the masses. The gift of formulating ideas has nothing whatsoever to do with the capacity for leadership.
– Mein Kampf

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
In 1925, when [Hitler] asked me to take over the management of the Folkish Observer, he also discussed Ludendorff’s dabbling in politics during the past year. He claimed that Ludendorff had to fail politically because he was unmusical. He, on the other hand, as a musically sensitive person, understood men better, and also would be better able to lead them. I never forgot these words, remembered them often, and was reminded of them quite forcefully during some of the terrible hours of 1945.

[The mainstream historian Steigmann-Gall asserted that Ludendorff had remained a Protestant, despite his disavowal of Christianity. Keep in mind that Steigmann-Gall has deliberately misrepresented Hitler’s religion in the past, mistranslating one of his early speeches.]

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“I’m a Catholic. Certainly that was fated from the beginning, for only a Catholic knows the weaknesses of the Church. I know how to deal with these gentry. Bismarck was a fool. In other words, he was a Protestant. Protestants don’t know what a church is. In these things you must be able to feel and think with the people, know what they want and what they dislike. Bismarck stuck to his legal clauses and his Prussian sergeant-majors.”

Mein Kampf:
To say that the serving up of drivel about a so-called ‘State authority’ or ‘law and order’ was an adequate foundation for the spiritual driving force in a life-and-death struggle, is only what one would expect to hear from the wiseacres in high official positions.
It was because there were no adequate spiritual motives behind this offensive that Bismarck was compelled to hand over the administration of his socialist legislative measures to the judgment and approval of those circles which were themselves the product of the Marxist teaching.

[Caution: This is not to be taken as an endorsement of Rauschning’s credibility. Rauschning is generally unreliable (although not without merit, as some revisionists have mistakenly insisted).]

Mein Kampf:
This failure to understand the importance of the lower strata of the population resulted in a very inadequate conception of the social problem. In all this Dr. [Karl] Lueger was the opposite of [Georg von] Schönerer. His profound knowledge of human nature enabled him to form a correct estimate of the various social forces and it saved him from underrating the power of existing institutions.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), June 24, 1943:
Really creative music is composed partly of inspiration and partly of a sense of composition. The inspiration is of Slavonic origin, the art of composition is of Germanic. It is when these two mingle in one man that the master of genius appears.
In Bach’s music it is the composition which is marvellous, and he certainly had no drop of Slav blood in his veins. As regards Beethoven, on the other hand, one glance at his head shows that he comes of a different race.
Goethe, Letzte Kunstausstellung (1805):
Everyone has feeling, some have temperament, but genius is rare, art is difficult. Feeling has a tendency toward religion; a religious feeling coupled with artistic temperament will, when left to itself, produce only imperfect works; such an artist relies upon moral elevation to compensate for artistic shortcomings.

Goebbels (Diaries), March 26, 1925:
I maintain that Catholicism is music (feeling), Protestantism is poetry (understanding and self-responsibility). Beethoven and Mozart are not Catholics by chance, Goethe and Schiller are not Protestants by chance.
Ich behaupte, Katholizismus ist Musik (Gefühl), Protestantismus Dichtung (Verstand und Selbstverantwortung). Beethoven und Mozart sind nicht zufällig Katholiken, Goethe und Schiller nicht zufällig Protestanten.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 16-17, 1942:
Eckart was born a Protestant. When he was with Gansser, he used to defend Catholicism. “But for Luther, who gave Catholicism new vigour, we’d have finished with Christianity much sooner.” Gansser, as a pastor’s son, used to defend Luther.

Kurt Ludecke:
Eckart, in spite of his sovereign altitude and flawless, almost too-beautiful German, which he adopted whenever his point was barbed with sarcasm, could drop into sturdy Bavarian dialect and make you feel at home with him at once, if he liked you. But Rosenberg’s aloof and chilly irony frightened people away, making them feel small and uncomfortable in his presence.

Hanfstaengl:
Eckart made no bones about speaking his mind. A group of us were walking across the Max Joseph Platz one day after lunch on the way to Hitler’s flat and I was a couple of yards ahead with him. “I tell you I am fed up with this toy-soldier stuff of Hitler’s,” he growled. “Heaven knows the Jews are behaving badly enough in Berlin and the Bolshevists are an even worse lot, but you cannot build a political party on the basis of prejudices alone. I am a writer and a poet and I am too old to go along with him any more.” Hitler was only just behind and must have caught the tenor of the words, but he made no sign and no comment.

[It’s possible that this was uttered in a moment of passion or agony. A comparison can be drawn with Lenin’s apparent dismissal of Stalin, although this might be superficial. Trotskyites who cite Lenin’s dismissal of Stalin overlook the hospitalized circumstance Lenin was in after he suffered a series of strokes.]

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
We talked about this and that, and then Mr. Churchill taxed me about Hitler’s anti-Semitic views. I tried to give as mild an account of the subject as I could, saying that the real problem was the influx of eastern European Jews and the excessive representation of their coreligionaries in the professions, to which Churchill listened very carefully, commenting: “Tell your boss from me that anti-Semitism may be a good starter, but it is a bad sticker.”

Heinrich Hoffmann:
Eckart listened attentively to me, and then quietly and soberly he began to explain. Hitler, he said, had good reasons for refusing to be photographed; it was one of his many moves in the game of political chess he was playing, and the effect of his camera-shyness was quite sensational. Everybody was hearing and reading about him, but nobody had ever seen a picture of him. People were most curious and intrigued, and that was why they flocked to his meetings. They came out of curiosity; but they left as enrolled members of the movement. For Hitler, he said, had that gift of making every single member of an audience feel that he himself was being personally addressed.

[Need more corroborative testimony about Eckart.]

Laurency (wm9.192.15):
A common psychological mistake made by the intelligentsia is to appeal to reason in their dealings with people at the emotional stage (the majority). Instead, they should appeal to emotion. The great popular speakers, the real demagogues, are masters of that art. They play on people’s emotions just as a skilled musician on his instrument.

[Obviously, HTL wouldn’t have endorsed appealing to a people’s hatred (i.e. anti-Semitism). His critique for demagogues can be found under kl1_7.8.4.]

Hanfstaengl:
He [Hitler] was still making a virtue of legality. That was one of his many postscripts to Machiavelli. He did not make a revolution to acquire power, but acquired power in order to make a revolution. It was a process which very few people foresaw. His great catch-phrase at the time concerned the necessity to umorganisieren – to reorganize the State – a seemingly acceptable necessity in view of the Weimar Republic’s increasing decrepitude. But then he gave his own meaning to the words he used.

[It’s worth noting that Hitler’s favorite model, Frederick the Great, had penned the work Anti-Machiavel. It’s certain that Hitler read the letters which were exchanged between Frederick the Great and Voltaire.]

Hanfstaengl:
People often ask me how Hitler reacted to the political events of this fateful year that brought him to power. The question begs the simple fact that he was not a politician in the ordinary sense. He did not concern himself with the day-to-day kaleidoscope of the political scene. He was not looking for alliances or coalitions or temporary tactical advantage. He wanted power, supreme and complete, and was convinced that if he talked often enough and aroused the masses sufficiently he must, in due course, be swept into office.

Hitler, Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 21:
Where the Germanic breed predominates, the people are Protestants; where Romanism has left its mark, the people are Catholic. . . . The SA attracts the militant natures among the Germanic breed, the men who think democratically, unified only by a common allegiance. Those who throng to the SS are men inclined to the authoritarian state, who wish to serve and to obey, who respond less to an idea than to a man.

Goebbels (Diaries), 1939-1941, p.g. 215:
We discuss Prussia’s mission in the creation of the Reich, which the Führer values very highly. But only a South German and a Catholic could have completed the great work of German racial unity.

[Curiously, Hitler’s desired successor, according to Hermann Giesler, was Hans-Ulrich Rudel, the son of a Protestant minister.]

Rauschning’s Hitler:
“I’m a Catholic. Certainly that was fated from the beginning, for only a Catholic knows the weaknesses of the Church. I know how to deal with these gentry.

[Do take note of how this Hitler employs a similar explanation as Julius Streicher (at the Nuremberg trial): I stress this point because at that time I had occasion to associate a good deal with Jews, even in the Democratic Party. I must therefore have been fated to become later on a writer and speaker on racial politics.]

Franz Pfeffer von Salomon:
Memoirs of a Confidant, p.g. 11:
“But you have to look at the whole picture. The various little groups had to be unified. The party needed firm leadership. And this is what Hitler has achieved. The end justifies the means. It’s not by accident that Hitler is a Catholic. He learned from the principles of the Jesuits.”

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 1, 1942:
I never once saw the Imperial box occupied. I suppose the Emperor Franz Josef was not musical.
[Although Franz Josef was a Catholic. While describing a visit to the Vienna Opera in 1922.]

Gerhard Engel (Diaries), March 14, 1938:
[Hitler] heaps praises in general on the Catholic Church in Austria in contrast to the Reich. Over there it had become ever more political because of the party of the two confessions. Here it was the state church and had a quite different relationship towards the state. In the Reich Bismarck and Windthorst had made the same mistakes. Churches should only be allowed to become political if they were in the greater scheme of things the pawn of politics, that is of the political power.
[Although Windthorst was a Catholic.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), September 6, 1942:
Even to-day, the Catholic priest chatters for months if one of his flock wishes to marry a Protestant. It is not very long ago that, in the country, a marriage between Catholic and Protestant was stigmatised as an insult to the Holy Altar; but nobody bothered their heads about the colour of bastards! In the British Empire, things are very different; but the Church of England is a political, rather than an ecclesiastical, organisation.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 11-12, 1941:
In England, the status of the individual in relation to the Church is governed by consideration of State. In America, it’s all purely a matter of conformism.

Rousseau:
Social Contract
Now that there no longer are, and no longer can be, any exclusive national religions, tolerance should be given to all religions that tolerate others, so long as their dogmas contain nothing contrary to the duties of citizenship.
Anyone who ventures to say: ‘Outside the Church is no salvation’ should be driven from the state, unless the state is the Church and the prince the pope. Such a dogma is good only in a theocratic government; in any other it is fatal.
The reason Henry IV is said to have had for embracing the Roman religion—·namely that the Roman Catholics did, while the Protestants didn’t, say ‘Our faith is the only possible route to heaven’ — ought to make every honest man leave it, especially any prince who knows how to reason.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), August 1, 1942:
[Freiherr von] Cramer-Klett told me one day that he had become a Catholic because he realised that Luther with his Reformation had completely destroyed authority as such. Possibly—but I cannot help thinking that man has been endowed with a brain which he is intended to make use of, and that anything which is founded on a premise unacceptable to the human intellect cannot endure for ever.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 21-22, 1941:
Berlin’s misfortune is that it’s a city of very mixed population; which doesn’t make it ideal for the development of culture. In that respect, our last great monarch was Frederick-William IV. William I had no taste. Bismarck was blind in matters of art. William II had taste, but of the worst description.
[The three aforementioned Williams were Protestant.]
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), October 1, 1941:
What complicates things in Vienna is the racial diversity. It contains the descendants of all the races that the old Austria used to harbour, and thus it is that everyone receives on a different antenna and everyone transmits on his own wavelength.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 14, 1941:
I think I could have come to an understanding with the Popes of the Renaissance. Obviously, their Christianity was a danger on the practical level—and, on the propaganda level, it continued to be a lie. But a Pope, even a criminal one, who protects great artists and spreads beauty around him, is nevertheless more sympathetic to me than the Protestant minister who drinks from the poisoned spring.
Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), December 1-2, 1941:
Protestantism has the warmth of the iceberg. The Catholic Church, that still has its thousand years of experience and has not lost contact with its Jewish origins, is obviously more adroit.

Alfred North Whitehead:
Dialogues recorded by Lucien Price, p.g. 306
As I have said to you before, the Reformation seems to me one of the calamities of history. If given more time, I think the Church would have reformed from within. Erasmus had about the right ideas and he was offered a cardinal’s hat before his death, though he refused it. But the revolt of the Protestants hardened the Church’s resistance; and the Protestants threw out precisely that part of the Church which makes it gracious and tolerable; namely it’s aesthetic and emotional appeal.

Laurency (L4e4.13.1-2):
The work of Luther was a serious mistake. The Christian Church was facing its definitive dissolution. The scathing satires of Erasmus Roterodamus on the priesthood and religious matters of the time were appreciated even in clerical circles.
Then Luther appeared and “roused the souls”. This also brought religious fanaticism to life. Upon the reformation of the Protestants followed the Catholic reaction with persecutions of heretics, religious wars, inquisition, and jesuitism. Luther delayed development five hundred years.

Thomas Paine:
The Age of Reason, p.g. 45-46
The religion that approaches the nearest of all others to true Deism, in the moral and benign part thereof, is that professed by the Quakers: but they have contracted themselves too much by leaving the works of God out of their system. Though I reverence their philanthropy, I can not help smiling at the conceit, that if the taste of a Quaker could have been consulted at the creation, what a silent and drab-colored creation it would have been! Not a flower would have blossomed its gaieties, nor a bird been permitted to sing.

[Which shows that the deism of the Founding Fathers has been misunderstood in our times and that the greater numbers of Protestant sects were subversive. Incidentally, both presidents Nixon and Hoover were Quakers.]

Alfred North Whitehead:
Dialogues recorded by Lucien Price, p.g. 306
If I were to choose among present-day Christians, I would prefer the Unitarians, but I wish they had more influence. They are, I realize, close to the Congregationalists, and I think it would be well if they were closer, for it would not surprise me if in another hundred years the United States were predominantly Catholic.

[The Unitarians and Modernists (rejuvanated Catholicism) may be mentioned in a similar light, although the latter only emerged after secular humanism had made it’s mark, not beforehand. See Table Talk entry May 17, 1944.]

Alfred North Whitehead:
Dialogues recorded by Lucien Price, p.g. 306
Religion cannot exist without music. Music comes before religion, as emotion comes before thought, and sound before sense. What is the first thing you hear when you go into a church? What is the last thing you hear as you come out?

[Nietzsche goes even further.]

Nietzsche:
Twilight of the Idols, translated by Richard Polt
How little it takes to make us happy! The sound of a bagpipe.—Without music, life would be an error. The German even imagines God as singing songs.

Goethe, Letzte Kunstausstellung (1805):
Everyone has feeling, some have temperament, but genius is rare, art is difficult. Feeling has a tendency toward religion; a religious feeling coupled with artistic temperament will, when left to itself, produce only imperfect works; such an artist relies upon moral elevation to compensate for artistic shortcomings.

[Think about how many American politicians would be put out of commission if the fact that a Catholic was more suited for leadership became more widespread? They would be forced to make mass-conversions to the Church, a tremendous display of hypocrisy! This would also be an excellent way to secure the support of the Catholic Church (a lesson Hitler picked up from Lueger).]

https://www.chicagochorale.org/chicago-chorale-blog/why-did-bach-a-lutheran-compose-a-mass
https://catholicherald.co.uk/magazine/handels-catholic-temptation/

[Another thing to consider when assessing Goebbels’ claim: just as the Catholics once monopolized great men as the merit of the Church, the Protestants have probably adopted similar measures. So a retrieval of such personalities from the Protestant camp is desirable to avoid confusion, even if it means doing the Catholic Church a service. On the other hand, Goebbels regarded Bach as a Protestant.]

Goebbels (Diaries), March 27, 1925:
Bach is the typical Protestant musician. Clear, bright, architectural. Healthy, transparent mysticism.
Bach ist der typische protestantische Musiker. Klar, hell, architektonisch. Gesunde, durchsichtige Mystik.

Mein Kampf:
The mysterious artificial dimness of the Catholic churches, the burning candles, the incense, the thurible, etc. also serve this purpose.

[Regarding the influence of the time of day when making a speech.]

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens, verified via Jochmann), July 21-22, 1941:
When all’s said, we should be grateful to the Jesuits. Who knows if, but for them, we might have abandoned Gothic architecture for the light, airy, bright architecture of the Counter-Reformation! In the face of Luther’s efforts to lead an upper clergy that had acquired profane habits back to mysticism, the Jesuits restored to the world the joy of the senses!

[Surprisingly intact translation. This could’ve been said in jest.]

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech:
In this period of the most inward orientation, Christian mysticism demanded an
approach to the solution of structural problems and hence to an architecture whose design not only ran contrary to the spirit, of the time, but which also helped produce these mysterious dark forces which made the people increasingly willing to submit themselves to cosmopolitism.
The germinating resistance to this violation of the freedom of the spirit and the will of man which lasted for centuries immediately found an outlet in the forceful expression of a new form of artistic design. The cathedrals’ mystical narrowness and
somberness gave way to more generous room and light, reflecting the increasingly free spirit of the time. More and more the mystical twilight gave way to light.


Hans Baur:
One evening I was sitting in his private room chatting with him when Dr Hanfstaengl came in and told him that he had now finished a march ‘The German Föhn’ which he had been composing, and was ready to play it for him. With Hitler’s agreement, therefore, Hanfstaengl sat down at the grand piano and played us his march.
It sounded a bit outlandish to me. Hitler, who had listened very carefully, asked Hanfstaengl to play it again. Then Hitler whistled the whole thing through from beginning to end, pointing out this and that to Hanfstaengl, telling him where he would like it altered, and so on. I am not unmusical myself; in fact, I love music and I have listened to a great deal of it, but I couldn’t have whistled a single passage after those two performances.

Hanfstaengl:
Then I started the prelude to the Meistersinger. This was it. This was Hitler’s meat. He knew the thing absolutely by heart and could whistle every note of it in a curious penetrating vibrato, but completely in tune. He started to march up and down the hall, waving his arms as if he was conducting an orchestra. He really had an excellent feel for the spirit of music, certainly as good as many a conductor.

August Kubizek:
With all due respect to his musical gifts, he was no musician; he was not even capable of playing an instrument. He had not the slightest idea of musical theory. How could he dream of composing an opera?

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 22-23, 1942:
I was so poor, during the Viennese period of my life, that I had to restrict myself to seeing only the finest spectacles. Thus I heard Tristan thirty or forty times, and always from the best companies. I also heard some Verdi and other works—leaving out the small fry.

George W. Price:
Although he plays no instrument himself, music is a passion with Hitler. He never misses an opportunity of listening to Wagner and Beethoven. Grand opera is his favourite entertainment. A State performance of Die Meistersinger with all the best German artistes in the cast, is a standing feature of the Party Congress at Nurnberg. Hitler claims to have heard this opera a hundred times.
I think I am one of the most musical people in the world,” he says, with a whimsical smile.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), February 20-21, 1942:
It’s only in the realm of music that I can find no satisfaction. The same thing is happening to music as is happening to beauty in a world dominated by the shavelings—the Christian religion is an enemy to beauty.

Speer (Memoirs):
It seemed to a musical layman like myself that in his conversations with Frau Winifred Wagner he displayed knowledge about musical matters in detail; but he was even more concerned about the directing.

Leni Riefenstahl:
The director of a good silent film must be doubly gifted. First of all, he must be able to make an optical translation of everything perceived by his eyes. Secondly, he has to be musical – not specializing in any area, but cinematically musical. This has little to do with normal musicality.
For example: someone may be highly musical, yet fail to sense that a given music does not fit the images. He is not bothered if some sort of classical or modern music is inserted as a background for certain scenes in a film. However, this will turn the stomach of the talented film creator.
In shaping a film he senses what kind of music belongs to the images, even if he himself is not a practising musician. He unconsciously takes part in the musical composition.

Ernst Hanfstaengl:
The Charleston was the rage at the time, but we intended to avoid that at all costs and hoped that a well learnt waltz might be more conducive to inner harmony. It was odd for a man with such a musical sense that he seemed completely allergic to this expression of it. Even my wife’s charm could make no difference. “No,” he declared, “dancing is an unworthy occupation for a statesman.” – “But, Herr Hitler,” I interjected, “Napoleon enjoyed dancing very much, and Washington and Frederick the Great could always be relied upon to attend a ball.”

[Mr. Rogers, although he was Protestant, managed to persuade a stubborn judge overseeing the Senate regarding the funding of television programming. On his show, he collaborated with Johnny Costa.]

“Music is rock bottom for Johnny and me, and we communicate on an intuitive substratum that would not be possible if we didn’t have a feel for music. It’s true that there are no cues. We have a rundown, of course, for the program, and he knows my teleprompter copy. But when I’m working with a craft or something, invariably he’ll come in and underline an important issue.”

“I watch Fred, and there must be some kind of telepathy that we’re not aware of, because somehow I get the message to play or not to play. I’m sure that some of it has to do with working together all these years, but a lot of it is unexplainable.”

🕎Roberto Assagioli:
Special attention should be paid to film-music. Superficially considered it would seem that such music is of no importance since in a cinematographic performance it is the picture which is of primary importance. However, such is not the case.
From the very beginning – that is to say, at a time when the later invention of the sound-film could not yet be foreseen – cinematograph performances were accompanied by music, which proves that the important effect of music on the spectators was well recognized.

Wallis Warfield, Duchess of Windsor:
The heart has its reasons
I could not take my eyes off Hitler. He was dressed in his brown Party uniform. His face had a pasty pallor, and under his mustache his lips were fixed in a kind of mirthless grimace. Yet at close quarters he gave one the feeling of great inner force. His hands were long and slim, a musician’s hands.

Hanfstaengl:
The gestures which had so impressed me the first evening I saw [Hitler] were as varied and flexible as his arguments. They were not, as in other speakers, stereotyped movements to find some employment for his hands, but an integral part of his method of exposition.
The most striking, in contrast to the dull slamming of the fist into the palm of the other hand of so many orators, was a soaring upward movement of the arm, which seemed to leave infinite possibilities piercing the air. It had something of the quality of a really great orchestral conductor who instead of just hammering out the downward beat, suggests the existence of hidden rhythms and meaning with the upward flick of his baton.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 25-26, 1942:
When I hear Wagner, it seems to me that I hear rhythms of a bygone world. I imagine to myself that one day science will discover, in the waves set in motion by the Rheingold, secret mutual relations connected with the order of the world.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 92-93
In the Rheingold, which he completed in May 1854, the true creative spirit in Wagner was made manifest… [context: he makes an allusion to Bernard Shaw’s interpretations of Rheingold before addressing the esoteric aspects of this work.]
There is a letter written to his friend [August] Roeckel in which he says that an artist “feels in the presence of his work, if it be true art, that he is confronted by a riddle about which he, too, might have illusions.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 147)
Again, in another letter: “I believe a true instinct has kept me from too great a definiteness, for it has been borne in on me that an absolute disclosure of the intentions disturbs true insight.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 99)
And finally: “You must feel that something is being enacted that is not to be expressed in mere words.” (Richard Wagner’s Letters, p.g. 107)
And these confessions are significant from the occult [JQ: mentalist] standpoint, for they tend to show that Wagner was used by forces extraneous to himself, as we shall see later.

Richard Wagner (Memoirs):
Once, in a pleasant glow of inspiration (having suddenly mastered the French language, to my own great surprise), I tried to express to him my idea of the ‘artistic conception.’ I endeavoured to describe the powerful effect of vital impressions on the temperament, how they hold us captive, as it were, until we rid ourselves of them by the unique development of our inmost spiritual visions, which are not called forth by these impressions, but only roused by them from their deep slumber. The artistic structure, therefore, appears to us as in no wise a result of, but, on the contrary, a liberation from, the vital impressions.

Laurency (kl1_1.10.13):
Some people confuse the rapidity of mental apprehension with intuition. But the two faculties work in radically different ways. If man possessed intuition, or causal ideas, there would be no need for him to learn what to think, there would be no divergence of opinion as regards such intellectual problems as have occupied mankind heretofore.

Mein Kampf:
How can the world decide which path is right or wrong, if the available forces are not given free play, if the final decision is not taken out of the hands of men who are convinced of their own infallibility and left to the infallible test of established success which is always the final confirmation of the justice of a course of action.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 97
It was because Wagner possessed such a strong desire to help mankind that he earned the right to be used, even if only intermittently, by the Masters, who recognized in him the finest musical medium [JQ: adept]. They were likely to have for the next fifty years or so.
We have, however, no evidence to show that he was aware of this overshadowing, nor of the fact that he was also, and very extensively used by the Devas (see chapter 16), which in itself is enough to account for traits in his character, which have called forth such strong criticism from some of his later biographers.

[There are plenty more indications of Wagner’s dual personality and… that he may have been somewhat conscious of it.]

Richard Wagner (Letters, p.g. 60):
My own affairs are shaping themselves pleasantly enough, and I am thankful to be relieved from pressing anxiety as to the more immediate necessities of life: but I am very lonely; I miss sympathetic surroundings, and more than ever I am painfully conscious that what in me is exceptional and peculiar acts like a curse, separating me from my kind, and cutting me off from the ordinary enjoyment of life. A prisoner would not understand why I so constantly am downcast and longing for death; and yet I feel it so strongly, and understand so clearly whence it comes. But enough on this subject.

Cyril Scott:
Music and Its Secret Influence, p.g. 97
The Devas themselves, or at any rate those in question, are not only intensely one-pointed, but have little knowledge of the customs, limitations, and ethics of our human existence. Such an attribute as modesty is unknown to them, as also and equally its antithesis, conceit, for neither of these play any part in their own ethereal organisms. To “get their message across” is all that concerns them, and to this end they allow their agents no respite.

Richard Wagner (Letters, p.g. 74):
Zürich, January 25, 1854
During all this confusion I was unable to answer your letter, and meant to do so on my return to Zurich. But once there, I was overcome with such an intense longing to get to work at the music of my “Rheingold” that I was not in a proper frame of mind to reply to your critical remarks on my poem. No! really I could not. So I threw myself passionately after an interval of six years—into music, and determined not to write till I had finished the composition of “Rheingold.”

“Those who engage themselves in the occult [menta] sciences must either reach the goal or perish. Once fairly started on the way to the great knowledge, to doubt is to risk insanity; to come to a11 dead stop is to fall; to recede is to tumble backward, heading into an abyss.” (K.H. alias Pythagoras)

🕎Otto Weininger:
The reason why madness overtakes so many men of genius is that for many the burden becomes too heavy, the task of bearing the whole world on the shoulders, like Atlas, intolerable for the smaller, but never for the really mighty minds. But the higher a man mounts, the greater may be his fall; all genius is a conquering of chaos, mystery, and darkness, and if it degenerates and goes to pieces, the ruin is greater in proportion to the success. The genius which runs to madness is no longer genius; it has chosen happiness instead of morality [JQ: right conception].

Hanfstaengl:
To continue the musical metaphor, the first two-thirds of Hitler’s speeches were in march time, growing increasingly quicker and leading up to the last third which was primarily rhapsodic.
Knowing that a continuous presentation by one speaker would be boring, he would impersonate in a masterful way an imaginary opponent, often interrupting himself with a counter-argument and then returning to his original line of thought after completely annihilating his supposed adversary.

Christa Schroeder:
As soon as he discussed Bolshevism in his speech, excitement took possession of him. His voice often changed… His voice swelled to the highest levels in such situations, it almost broke, and he gestured vividly with his hands. Redness rose in his face and his eyes glittered in anger. As if glued to the spot, he then stopped, as if he had the opponent in front of him. During the dictation I sometimes had a raging heartbeat, so Hitler’s excitement was transmitted to me.

Sobald er sich in seiner Rede mit dem Bolschewismus beschäftigte, nahm Erregung von ihm Besitz. Seine Stimme überschlug sich oft. . . . Seine Stimme konnte in solchen Situationen bis zur höchsten Lautstärke anschwellen, sie überschlug sich quasi, und er gestikulierte dabei lebhaft mit den Händen. Röte stieg in sein Gesicht und zornig glänzten seine Augen. Wie angewurzelt blieb er dann stehen, so als habe er den betreffenden Gegner direkt vor sich. Ich bekam während des Diktates manchmal rasendes Herzklopfen, so übertrug sich Hitlers Erregung auf mich.

[This is supported by Herbert Hoover’s observation in Freedom Betrayed (edited by George H. Nash) of Hitler erupting into an outrage when the subject of Communist Russia was brought up.]

Rosenberg (Memoirs):
What Hitler wanted to say is that only a musical person can really feel the vibrations of a people’s soul, and thus find the right words to influence it, so that he alone before all others, can take the proper steps to lead it politically.

☭Otto Strasser:
Hitler and I, p.g. 62
Hitler responds to the vibration of the human heart with the delicacy of a seismograph, or perhaps of a wireless receiving set, enabling him, with a certainty with which no conscious gift could endow him, to act as a loudspeaker proclaiming the most secret desires, the least admissible instincts, the sufferings and personal revolts of a whole nation.

[Here, Strasser claimed to be impartial in this assessment, but his work gives way to an outright denial of Hitler’s creativity, making his moralism quite clear.]

Blavatsky:
ISIS Unveiled
Mediumship is the opposite of adeptship; the medium is the passive instrument of foreign influences, the adept actively controls himself and all inferior potencies.

Bormann Letters, p.g. 26:
Gerda Bormann to Martin Bormann
There is a world of difference between his speaking, and his proclamation being read by someone else. It isn’t only what he says, but the sound of his voice and the inflexion he gives it.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), March 7, 1942:
The Italian language is the language of a nation of musicians. I was convinced of this one day at Obersalzberg, where I heard a speech by an Italian blinded in the war. When his speech was translated, nothing was left—a vacuum.

Laurency (ps1.24.29):
Music is purely subjective, albeit not individually but collectively subjective. It is the wordless emotional language of the national, racial soul. And it must not be translated.
Laurency (dvsdel1):
Musiken är rent subjektiv men icke individuellt utan kollektivt subjektiv. Den är folksjälens, rassjälens känslospråk utan ord. Och den får icke översättas.

Hitler, September 6, 1938 speech (Nuremberg):
Finally, it is absolutely impossible to express a Weltanschauung scientifically in terms of music.

Hans-Ulrich Rudel:
War awakes primitive strength in its servants, and primitive strength is only to be found in subjectivity, never in objectivity.

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), July 21-22, 1941:

The Italian people’s musical sense, its liking for harmonious proportions, the beauty of its race!

Hitler, Table Talk (Cameron & Stevens), January 31, 1942:
In Florence I was alone with the Duce, and I read in the eyes of the population the respect and burning love they devoted to him.
Leon Degrelle:
Such outburts were only of a sentimental kind, however. Mussolini’s dreams of imperial grandeur did not reach them. They were as proud as peacocks, but without ambition.

Hanfstaengl:
Where all our conservative politicians and speakers were failing abysmally to establish any contact with the ordinary people, this self-made man, Hitler, was clearly succeeding in presenting a non-Communist programme to exactly those people whose support we needed.

Rosenberg (memoirs):
He was not at all like the representatives of other parties. Where the latter appealed to the interests of their listeners, who all belonged to a certain definite group, by promising to press their interests before all others, Hitler invariably spoke for the absent ones. In other words, before an audience of Red workers he spoke about the need for a healthy farmers’ class, or he defended the German officers. Facing officers he criticised the attitude of the intelligentsia which had ignored the workingman and left him to his fate. The time for self-criticism had come, he would say, and the way from man to man had to be found despite all obstacles.

Hanfstaengl:
I had by this time heard a number of his public speeches and was beginning to understand the pattern of their appeal. The first secret lay in his choice of words. Every generation develops its own vocabulary of catchwords and phrases, and these date thoughts and utterances. My own father talked like a contemporary of Bismarck, the people of my own age bore the stamp of Wilhelm II, but Hitler had caught the casual camaraderie of the trenches, and without stooping to slang, except for special effects, managed to talk like a member of his audience. In describing the difficulties of the housewife without enough money to buy the buy the food her family needed in the Viktualien Market he would produce just the phrases she would have used herself to describe her difficulties, if she had been able to formulate them. Where other national orators gave the painful impression of talking down to their audience, he had his priceless gift of expressing exactly their own thoughts.

Winterhilfswerk 1936 speech
[Regrettably, the translated YouTube video for this speech was taken down. I have transcribed the relevant portion below.]

0:39 Do not tell me: “Ah! But it’s always a nuisance, these meetings.” You have never been hungry, otherwise you would know how annoying the hunger is. You read, my compatriots, perhaps in the newspaper, a woman has committed suicide with two or three children. My dear compatriots, they are not the worst of men, and secondly, that is not an easy decision. You don’t give away easily about 10 pfennigs, so then you know what it means when others have to give up their lives.
1:34 And if another person says again: “You know, I would be very happy to give something, but my stomach, this Sunday stew, I always have difficulties and so on, it’s displeasing and I do not understand it at all. I give 10 Pfennigs, but you would eventually…”
No, my dear friend, we have set all this on purpose; not only this Sunday stew that you don’t understand has brought in about 30 million marks, and you can not even calculate how many millions of people we could give a hot lunch, and how many little kids we could keep alive with that, that you may not absorb into your mind, my compatriot.

George Ward Price:
It is certain that this disciplined restraint of human instincts implies no lack of human sympathy. One of the most striking features of Hitler’s personality is his faculty for putting himself in harmony with others. Men of most varying characters alike receive, in contact with him, the conviction that there is some special bond between them. His mind, like that of many great leaders in the past, has a strong psychic strain. I have been told that the Austro-German borderland where he was born is known, like the Scottish Highlands, to be prolific of people with this gift of intuition.

Laurency (wm9.172.2):
An “esoterician” without love will have many enemies. People instinctively feel they are seen through, and they never forgive that. In contrast, if there is love and thus understanding, they mostly overlook the eccentric’s baroque life view, unless the magnetic radiation from his aura is so strong that its vibrations affect other people and in many cases reinforce the worst and most easily activated traits in them.

Apollonius of Tyana:
As for myself, I am acquainted with more than other human beings, for I know all things, and what I know, I know partly for good men, partly for wise ones, partly for myself, partly for the gods, but for tyrants nothing.
John 2:24-25 But Jesus would not entrust himself to them, for he knew all people. He did not need any testimony about mankind, for he knew what was in each person.

Heinz Linge:
If somebody had the idea of putting a counter-argument when Hitler spoke about ‘God and the World’, for example, in one of his much-quoted ‘table talks’, almost without exception the would-be protester never got any further. Hitler usually sensed exactly what everybody around him was thinking, and he would crush the proposed objection by referring to it as an absurdity in his opening sentences.

August Kubizek:
Hitler was full of deep understanding and sympathy. He took a most touching interest in me. Without my telling him, he knew exactly how I felt. How often this helped me in difficult times! He always knew what I needed and what I wanted. However intensely he was occupied with himself he would always have time for the affairs of those people in whom he was interested. It was not by chance that he was the one who persuaded my father to let me study music and thereby influenced my life in a decisive way. Rather, this was the outcome of his general attitude of sharing in all the things that were of concern to me. Sometimes I had a feeling that he was living my life as well as his own. Thus, I have drawn the portrait of the young Hitler as well as I can from memory.

George Ward Price:
For he responds to this metaphysical contact in such a way that each member of the multitude feels bound to him by an individual link of sympathy.

Weishaupt:
Diogenes’ Lamp
In contrast, there is another type of woe which is incomparably more sensitive. No one experiences it more than the man who cares more for others than for himself, whose emotion is too warm for virtue and human welfare – the man who can realize naught in this world of his compassionate heart’s demands, of what his better convictions tell him about the way the world and humanity ought to be.

Kubizek:
As far back as the beginning of our friendship, when I could still only visualise my future in the dusty, upholsterer’s workshop, Adolf, though nearly a year younger than I, had made it abundantly clear to me that I ought to become a musician. Having put this idea into my head, he never gave up his efforts to persuade me. He comforted me when I despaired, he bolstered up my self-confidence when I was in danger of losing it, he praised, he criticised, he was occasionally rude and violent and railed at me furiously, but he never lost sight of the goal which he had set for me; and if sometimes we had such furious rows that I believed it was the end of everything, we would enthusiastically renew our friendship after a concert performance in which I had taken part. By God, nobody on earth, not even my mother who loved me so much and knew me so well, was as capable of bringing my secret desires into the open and making them come true as my friend, although he had never had any systematic musical training.


The Initiate by Cyril Scott, p.g. 69:
“Justin Moreward Haig”: Or take another example: a man who was a musician in his last incarnation will require, in his present one, a body and brain of a certain sensitiveness; he needs, therefore, to incarnate in a family where, let us say, his mother is musical, so that he can inherit her particular type of body, or, missing a generation, his grand mother’s for the matter of that; it makes little difference.
Now, most people would say at once, “That ma